and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o signification_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n first_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mar._n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o both_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o bare_a assent_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o deut._n 27.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o mount_n ebal_n he_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n crave_v and_o desire_v against_o herself_o if_o she_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o be_v suspect_v and_o have_v defile_v the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a that_o the_o curse_n here_o threaten_v may_v turn_v upon_o she_o and_o enter_v into_o she_o for_o as_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o that_o which_o be_v due_o and_o true_o deserve_v shall_v undoubted_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o note_v the_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n the_o innocency_n of_o her_o cause_n the_o uprightness_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o come_v not_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n to_o this_o trial_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v guilty_a come_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n as_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o delivery_n where_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v not_o fearful_o &_o doubtful_o but_o bold_o and_o confident_o as_o one_o that_o be_v assure_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n 1._o â—â—ct_n 1._o in_o this_o division_n some_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v it_o unto_o she_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n of_o it_o unto_o she_o and_o she_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o then_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o â—er_n â—er_n first_o to_o teach_v that_o every_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o word_n join_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a &_o naked_a sign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o his_o ointment_n second_o it_o respect_v the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o herself_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v event_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o before_o lay_v hide_v all_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 2._o â—ct_n 2._o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a yea_o so_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a that_o it_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o proverb_n let_v that_o happen_v to_o thou_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o this_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o she_o shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o other_o both_o because_o she_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o fault_n and_o because_o she_o add_v unto_o it_o these_o two_o crime_n impudence_n a_o especial_a stain_n and_o blot_v in_o that_o sex_n and_o perjury_n a_o capital_a crime_n in_o all_o person_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o audaciousness_n to_o undergo_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o trial_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o evermore_o to_o conceal_v her_o offence_n and_o not_o confess_v it_o like_v to_o achan_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o 7.16_o josh_n 7.16_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v take_v but_o he_o be_v not_o move_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v take_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v bring_v man_n by_o man_n zabdiwas_n take_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o until_o himself_o be_v take_v and_o that_o he_o be_v point_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o like_v unto_o judas_n that_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o mock_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o see_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o think_v 27.3_o matth._n 27.3_o what_o have_v i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o suspect_a wife_n to_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o first_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o from_o the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v even_o until_o the_o last_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o remorse_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o shamelessness_n and_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n beside_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v have_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o pierce_v her_o heart_n hard_a than_o stone_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v she_o will_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o and_o not_o have_v swallow_v this_o be_v great_a than_o a_o camel_n so_o that_o to_o add_v to_o adultery_n the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n argue_v a_o person_n give_v over_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o be_v like_o unto_o profane_a esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o despise_v the_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v sin_n so_o he_o regard_v not_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v it_o and_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o unto_o it_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v she_o by_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o solemn_a manner_n set_v down_o of_o the_o woman_n either_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v put_v the_o holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o take_v dust_n from_o the_o pavement_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o he_o conceive_v word_n of_o curse_v to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o go_v before_o to_o rehearse_v they_o she_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o utter_v what_o she_o please_v lest_o she_o shall_v seek_v evasion_n by_o any_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o than_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v his_o name_n &_o to_o purge_v herself_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v do_v to_o humble_v she_o &_o to_o give_v her_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o she_o double_v not_o her_o fault_n and_o join_v to_o one_o great_a sin_n another_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v perjury_n to_o her_o adultery_n a_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o the_o offence_n against_o her_o husband_n necessity_n doctrine_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n whether_o it_o be_v public_o or_o private_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o before_o any_o other_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abrahaâ—_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o forswear_n to_o bind_v himself_o from_o covetousness_n that_o as_o before_o he_o
i_o answer_v answ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o other_o book_n to_o read_v when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5_o 39_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o evil_n but_o as_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a thief_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o poor_a simple_a fool_n or_o a_o little_a child_n do_v take_v their_o treasure_n or_o money_n from_o they_o â—nd_v give_v they_o baby_n and_o picture_n to_o play_v withal_o to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a from_o cry_v or_o complain_v so_o do_v the_o popish_a sort_n deal_v with_o god_n people_n they_o take_v from_o they_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o all_o their_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discern_v and_o give_v they_o puppet_n and_o image_n to_o be_v their_o playfellow_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n jerem._n 10_o 15._o zacharie_n 10_o 2_o and_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n habakkuk_n 2_o 18._o neither_o let_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n deuteron_n 4_o 12.15_o act_v 17_o 29._o again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o saint_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o israelite_n so_o often_o reprove_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n do_v withal_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o idol_n themselves_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o god_n in_o they_o as_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 32_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o micah_n witness_v that_o she_o have_v dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n judge_n 17_o 3._o so_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n say_v behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 12_o 28_o for_o he_o mean_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n hos_n 2_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n who_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o calf_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o have_v late_o make_v have_v free_v their_o forefather_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o austin_n witness_v i_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o adore_v that_o stone_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o who_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v invisible_a which_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o that_o image_n august_n in_o psalm_n 9_o 6._o as_o for_o other_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o sufficient_o before_o chap_v 21._o last_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o occasion_n offer_v use_v 3_o unto_o we_o to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o idolater_n except_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v place_v we_o where_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n and_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o folly_n let_v we_o not_o with_o unthankful_a heart_n desire_v to_o return_v again_o into_o this_o servitude_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o have_v plant_v his_o church_n in_o our_o kingdom_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o his_o sight_n lest_o he_o take_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n continue_v among_o we_o our_o country_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o place_n lose_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o once_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n gilgal_n be_v famous_a many_o way_n for_o many_o memorable_a thing_n that_o happen_v there_o yet_o through_o idolatry_n there_o practise_v it_o become_v so_o infamous_a that_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n be_v forbid_v to_o resort_v thither_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o beth-el_a which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n turn_v into_o beth-aven_a a_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4._o jerem._n 7_o 12._o psalm_n 78_o 60._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o tax_v they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o be_v it_o that_o these_o place_n retain_v their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o purity_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o worship_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o joh._n 4_o 23._o jerome_n travayl_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o live_v there_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n but_o to_o have_v live_v well_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o bernard_n after_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n not_o by_o pilgrimage_n on_o foot_n but_o by_o better_v our_o affection_n epist_n 319._o ad_fw-la lelbert_n abbot_n and_o if_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o to_o resort_v to_o such_o place_n though_o they_o entertain_v the_o truth_n then_o doubtless_o much_o less_o to_o travail_v so_o far_o unto_o they_o be_v now_o degenerate_a &_o whole_o dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o antichristianity_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v now_o become_v reproachful_a hateful_a and_o infamous_a to_o god_n &_o all_o goodman_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o come_v at_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v prick_v in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o threaten_v which_o god_n denounce_v against_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v unto_o their_o enemy_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o coldness_n and_o caresnesse_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v newter_n or_o indifferent_a man_n not_o care_v or_o regard_v which_o end_n go_v forward_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a sin_n before_o he_o judge_n 1_o 21_o 27_o 29_o 31_o 33_o &_o 2_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 18_o 21_o and_o 2_o king_n 17_o 33._o gal._n 3_o 1._o revel_v 2_o 4_o &_o 3_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5_o 7_o such_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o professor_n some_o will_v reconcile_v the_o papist_n and_o we_o that_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n some_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v and_o grow_v in_o credit_n under_o it_o some_o profess_v religion_n as_o they_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o civil_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o good_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v ready_a to_o change_v as_o the_o time_n and_o state_n change_v some_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o forward_a so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o zeal_n in_o religion_n nor_o in_o obedience_n that_o term_v they_o mad_a fool_n and_o giddy_a head_a spirit_n which_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o word_n o_o miserable_a person_n that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v commend_v and_o that_o which_o he_o command_v be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n reason_n 1_o to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o air_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n
condition_n whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o salvation_n and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n which_o profession_n many_o time_n be_v most_o stain_a and_o corrupt_a it_o can_v exclude_v any_o from_o eternal_a life_n if_o themselves_o by_o infidelity_n &_o iniquity_n do_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o albeit_o such_o person_n many_o time_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o equity_n or_o honesty_n or_o word_n or_o oath_n or_o law_n or_o shame_n or_o conscience_n but_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o all_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o as_o man_n whole_o bend_v upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n yet_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n not_o in_o the_o war_n but_o in_o the_o warrior_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o call_v to_o his_o marvelous_a light_n many_o man_n out_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o centurion_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o servant_n heal_v 3._o math._n 8_o 5._o act_n 10_o 3._o who_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n cornelius_n be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o have_v under_o he_o godly_a soldier_n see_v therefore_o warfare_n be_v no_o hateful_a use_v 3_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v soldier_n and_o fight_n in_o the_o field_n have_v no_o less_o access_n to_o salvation_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n who_o be_v also_o a_o warrior_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o study_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v soldier_n as_o christian_a soldier_n which_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o all_o oppression_n in_o do_v violence_n and_o rob_v without_o difference_n of_o friend_n or_o foe_n brother_n or_o enemy_n if_o we_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o name_n let_v we_o so_o live_v in_o war_n as_o we_o remember_v under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o who_o name_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o who_o blessing_n we_o look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n why_o do_v we_o not_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o fight_v not_o our_o own_o battle_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o run_v as_o desperate_a man_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n why_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n last_o as_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o make_v war_n so_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v such_o condition_n as_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a otherwise_o the_o run_v of_o man_n together_o in_o hostile_a manner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o savage_a &_o barbarous_a the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o war_n condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o war_n first_o it_o must_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v private_a revenge_n not_o public_a justice_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v wrong_a and_o indignity_n offer_v of_o the_o shechemite_n revenge_v their_o own_o cause_n without_o authority_n or_o call_n for_o they_o draw_v their_o sword_n 29._o ge_z 34_o 25_o 29._o and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n bold_o and_o slay_v every_o male_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o commission_n from_o jacob_n their_o father_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o reproof_n utter_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o they_o you_o have_v trouble_v i_o 30._o gen._n 34_o 30._o and_o make_v i_o to_o stick_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o another_o place_n curse_v be_v their_o wrath_n 7._o and_o 49_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o theâ—r_a anger_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o take_v arm_n in_o hand_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o must_v look_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o go_v unto_o war_n against_o another_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o offer_v they_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o receive_v such_o to_o mercy_n as_o yield_v unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o incline_v to_o mercy_n this_o proclaim_n of_o peace_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o deut._n 20._o 14._o deut._n 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n and_o if_o it_o answer_v thou_o again_o peaceable_o and_o open_a unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v there_o n_o be_v tributary_n unto_o thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n likewise_o when_o joab_n pursue_v sheba_n a_o traitor_n against_o david_n and_o besiege_v he_o in_o abel_n so_o that_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n against_o the_o city_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n there_o cry_v a_o wâ—se_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 18._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hear_v hear_v i_o pray_v you_o say_v unto_o joab_n come_v thou_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o come_v never_o unto_o she_o the_o woman_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v ask_v of_o abel_n and_o so_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o which_o word_n she_o allude_v unto_o the_o former_a law_n that_o before_o any_o city_n be_v overthrow_v or_o any_o people_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n peace_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o the_o citizen_n that_o yield_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n this_o be_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o gentile_n think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o yield_v â—_o cic._n de_fw-fr offâ—c_fw-fr li._n â—_o albeit_o to_o the_o ram_n a_o warlike_a instrument_n in_o those_o day_n describe_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v shake_v the_o wall_n 9_o i_o seph_n de_fw-fr be_v lâ—_n judat_fw-la l._n 3._o cap_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v even_o ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o turk_n themselves_o proud_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v christian_a blood_n gâ—aâ—_n turk_n histor_n in_o the_o lie_n of_o mâ—hâ—mâ—t_n the_o gâ—aâ—_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o water_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o affair_n &_o assault_n except_o they_o first_o make_v unto_o their_o enemy_n some_o ofâ—er_n of_o peace_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v indiâ—e_v our_o heart_n to_o sâ—eâ—_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o rage_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o remember_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o three_o keep_v all_o lawful_a promise_n even_o to_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jericho_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o save_v rahab_n and_o her_o father_n house_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o host_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o man_n that_o have_v spy_v out_o the_o country_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o joshua_n 6_o 22._o go_v into_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o bring_v out_o thence_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v as_o
until_o they_o have_v little_o leave_v or_o none_o at_o all_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o go_v to_o plough_n but_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o go_v to_o play_v and_o use_v pastime_n to_o follow_v idleness_n and_o to_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a from_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o scorn_v to_o be_v account_v rebel_n as_o too_o gross_a a_o term_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v disobey_v superior_n yea_o mock_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o murderer_n but_o they_o can_v fight_v and_o quarrel_n brawl_n fret_v and_o fume_n against_o other_o forget_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n 15._o 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v adulterer_n &_o fornicator_n but_o they_o break_v out_o into_o wantonness_n and_o nourish_v the_o occasion_n that_o engender_v they_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wanton_a look_n wanton_a company_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o such_o like_a they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o those_o that_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n but_o they_o will_v cozen_v and_o circumvent_v their_o neighbour_n defraud_n and_o oppress_v he_o in_o buy_v &_o sell_v and_o bargain_v with_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o he_o never_o remember_v either_o the_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v of_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n 6._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a or_o spreader_n abroad_o of_o evil_a report_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o a_o lie_n these_o be_v not_o dutiful_a child_n which_o obey_v to_o half_n &_o so_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 12._o jam._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v reproove_v that_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o such_o as_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o faithful_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o please_v themselves_o not_o regard_v to_o please_v god_n to_o who_o they_o either_o stand_v or_o fall_v second_o see_v our_o duty_n to_o â—ods_n commandment_n use_v 2_o consist_v in_o obedience_n this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v they_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o never_o learn_v we_o can_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o servant_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v his_o master_n will_n before_o he_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n besot_v in_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o muffle_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n none_o be_v more_o gross_o mislead_v none_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n than_o these_o ignorant_a person_n none_o great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o serve_a and_o obey_v of_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o teach_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 20._o math._n 28_o 20._o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o first_o then_o there_o must_v be_v teach_v before_o there_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o disobedience_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n give_v you_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o do_v and_o discharge_v of_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n without_o know_v they_o nor_o no_o true_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n for_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v &_o perform_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o do_v they_o and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n yea_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o do_v disgrace_n teach_v and_o dissuade_v from_o hear_v and_o let_v we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o such_o as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o the_o high_a duty_n will_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a &_o lesser_a such_o then_o as_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o from_o pass_v among_o man_n do_v overturn_v all_o godliness_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n command_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o be_v often_o exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a to_o visit_v his_o court_n where_o his_o name_n dwell_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v 16._o psal_n 68_o 16._o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n this_o way_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a duty_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22_o 23_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_v 12_o 24._o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n necessary_a for_o we_o both_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v and_o as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o obedience_n because_o we_o must_v know_v before_o we_o can_v obey_v we_o must_v learn_v before_o we_o practise_v so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v aright_o and_o be_v guide_v what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o measure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o mark_v and_o remember_v these_o four_o rule_n follow_v all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o ignorance_n every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n first_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o age_n be_v rule_n direct_v we_o what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v if_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o day_n with_o many_o year_n and_o long_a life_n he_o look_v for_o great_a knowledge_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o he_o do_v of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n this_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o fit_a for_o child_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o school_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr proficient_o he_o will_v have_v child_n teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v note_v of_o tâ—mothy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o
but_o to_o sixty_o year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o nine_o thousand_o be_v three_o thousand_o make_v fisteene_v hundred_o couple_n or_o person_n to_o marry_v who_o have_v every_o year_n one_o child_n who_o in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o will_v increase_v the_o next_o thirty_o year_n forty_o five_o thousand_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o nineti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v fifteen_o thousand_o will_v make_v seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o couple_n or_o marriage_n omit_v the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o may_v beget_v by_o the_o twelve_o year_n 222000._o person_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v seventy_o four_o thousand_o make_v thirty_o seven_o thousand_o couple_n and_o will_n beget_v at_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 1110000._o soul_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v three_o hundred_o seventy_o thousand_o person_n make_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o marriage_n which_o will_v multiply_v by_o generation_n the_o next_o thirty_o year_n which_o fall_v be_v expire_v into_o the_o 180._o year_n 555000._o soul_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o make_v beside_o the_o odd_a thousand_o 920000._o marriage_n which_o will_v beget_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n 27600000._o that_o be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o particular_a supputation_n we_o have_v make_v to_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o increase_n as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o multiply_v by_o a_o miraculous_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a benediction_n god_n give_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o they_o partly_o to_o vex_v their_o enemy_n and_o partly_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o promise_n question_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a in_o this_o place_n that_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n place_v also_o in_o this_o muster_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v far_o behind_o many_o other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o posterity_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o tribe_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o namely_o with_o simeon_n issachar_n dan_n and_o naphtali_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v much_o more_o populous_a joseph_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o and_o young_a yet_o he_o exceed_v and_o surmount_v he_o almost_o half_o in_o half_n but_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v most_o apparent_o show_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n i_o answer_v though_o reuben_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v answer_v yet_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o for_o his_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o that_o seat_n of_o honour_n this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n foretell_v long_o before_o genesis_n 49_o 3_o 4._o reuben_n my_o elder_a son_n thou_o be_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n than_o do_v thou_o defile_v my_o bed_n thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v this_o threaten_a be_v denounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o mouth_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o time_n accomplish_v god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o his_o posterity_n be_v diminish_v and_o other_o taste_v of_o god_n blessing_n before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o birthright_n have_v two_o privilege_n 7._o gen_n 4_o 7._o the_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n the_o former_a fall_v to_o judah_n upon_o who_o posterity_n the_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v the_o latter_a to_o joseph_n 2._o 1_o chr._n 5_o 1_o 2._o who_o two_o son_n have_v a_o twofold_a portion_n so_o that_o reuben_n lose_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o he_o who_o climb_v up_o where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o that_o which_o of_o right_n to_o he_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o luke_n 14_o 11._o and_o 18_o 14._o math_n 23_o 12._o whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o judah_n and_o joseph_n so_o much_o increase_v &_o multiply_v above_o their_o fellow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n he_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o this_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v fulfil_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o far_a direction_n three_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v for_o question_v 3_o what_o cause_n moses_n number_v the_o tribe_n several_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o make_v so_o many_o repetition_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n for_o he_o say_v of_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o be_v number_v by_o their_o generation_n by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o their_o father_n house_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o once_o for_o all_o but_o he_o must_v repeat_v it_o so_o often_o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n in_o the_o scripture_n every_o word_n &_o syllable_n and_o letter_n have_v his_o use_n and_o stand_v for_o some_o purpose_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o know_v so_o much_o word_n much_o reason_n render_v why_o moses_n use_v so_o many_o word_n one_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v that_o as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n as_o well_o of_o one_o as_o of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neglect_v none_o but_o remember_v they_o with_o his_o kindness_n and_o spread_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o protection_n over_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o fall_v not_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n 30_o mat._n 10_o 29_o 30_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v the_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v to_o graft_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n this_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n in_o multiply_v they_o unto_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o once_o and_o in_o few_o word_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v forget_v &_o light_o pass_v from_o we_o now_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o at_o large_a that_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o commemoration_n may_v engraft_v and_o engrave_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v god_n work_n to_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o &_o so_o to_o make_v no_o profit_n of_o they_o three_o he_o make_v as_o honourable_a mention_n of_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o another_o without_o any_o difference_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o envy_v at_o another_o neither_o one_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o friendship_n shall_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o as_o among_o brethren_n a_o little_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o lest_o therefore_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v one_o and_o prefer_v another_o he_o keep_v a_o even_a hand_n and_o equal_v one_o with_o another_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o he_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o speak_v that_o of_o one_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o move_v out_o of_o this_o division_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n verse_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n &c_n &c_n
moses_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n &_o then_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o which_o amount_v unto_o 603550._o person_n that_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n this_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o small_a a_o handful_n of_o 70._o soul_n shall_v multiply_v so_o great_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o power_n who_o because_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o able_a of_o his_o power_n perform_v that_o to_o this_o people_n which_o he_o promise_v long_o before_o to_o their_o father_n for_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a increase_n a_o little_a high_o and_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o promise_n long_o before_o to_o abraham_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v old_a and_o his_o wife_n both_o old_a and_o barren_a yet_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o with_o a_o great_a seed_n &_o posterity_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o ge._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 16._o &_o 15_o 5._o &_o 17_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 12._o rom._n 4_o 17_o 18_o heb._n 11_o 12._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o eastward_o and_o westward_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v likewise_o chap._n 15._o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v so_o chap._n 17._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o &_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a &_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v likewise_o renew_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v there_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o &_o do_v renew_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o far_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n behold_v here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o verify_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a 37_o ps_n 105_o 24_o 37_o for_o he_o increase_v his_o people_n exceed_o &_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o oppressor_n yea_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v none_o feeble_a among_o their_o tribe_n fron_n doctrine_n 4_o hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n people_n god_n will_v perform_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o falsify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a consent_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o that_o joshua_n declare_v chap._n 21_o 44_o 45._o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o israel_n round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o defend_v he_o &_o to_o defeat_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v his_o people_n peace_n so_o he_o fail_v they_o not_o but_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n mention_v the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o great_a famine_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v press_v 18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 18_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n prophesi_v that_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n &_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n and_o howsoever_o this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o unbelief_n &_o look_v upon_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o show_v themselves_o before_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a for_o the_o people_n go_v out_o and_o spoil_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n so_o that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v at_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n at_o a_o shekel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n many_o year_n pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o be_v perform_v yea_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n that_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 5._o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n promise_v and_o noah_n prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v publish_v 9.27_o genes_n 9.27_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o win_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o promise_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n true_o verify_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v many_o and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a but_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o allegation_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n confirm_v this_o point_n that_o god_n as_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n in_o mercy_n so_o in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n he_o accomplish_v the_o same_o reason_n 1_o neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o consider_v with_o i_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o same_o not_o man_n who_o be_v deceitful_a but_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v or_o falsify_v his_o word_n he_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o never_o repent_v or_o recall_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 33._o psal_n 36_o 6._o and_o 57_o 11._o and_o 89_o 33._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v the_o reason_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n
dispatch_v worldly_a matter_n they_o must_v needs_o neglect_v better_a study_n for_o the_o great_a their_o care_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o more_o their_o carelessness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o deep_o they_o dive_v into_o the_o world_n the_o more_o shallow_a be_v their_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v the_o alm_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o distribute_v they_o with_o the_o other_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o dispatch_v and_o expedition_n but_o child_n to_o they_o presume_v to_o mingle_v and_o shuffle_v matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o diverse_a nay_o contrary_a nature_n and_o think_v to_o manage_v and_o order_v they_o both_o very_o sufficient_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o fond_a and_o unwise_a man_n who_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v &_o endure_v shall_v notwithstanding_o lay_v hold_n of_o another_o as_o weighty_a as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n but_o some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o peter_n and_o objection_n 1_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o do_v also_o go_v to_o fish_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o paul_n become_v a_o tentmaker_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o exercise_v a_o manual_a occupation_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v tradesman_n or_o fisherman_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n well_o establish_v and_o reform_v they_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n thrreof_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o join_v to_o his_o call_v another_o calling_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o general_a want_n and_o need_v of_o the_o church_n not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o point_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o take_v no_o wage_n or_o stipend_n thereby_o seek_v to_o win_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o seek_v to_o cut_v away_o occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v help_v to_o ease_v and_o support_v the_o need_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v and_o bear_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n who_o do_v it_o to_o be_v great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v so_o much_o choke_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n that_o they_o can_v preach_v seldom_o and_o that_o so_o cold_o and_o raw_o and_o undige_o as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v they_o have_v earth_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o gift_n be_v decay_v and_o their_o zeal_n be_v quench_v what_o then_o will_v object_n 2_o some_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o pore_v upon_o a_o book_n or_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o household_n aright_o god_n command_v it_o man_n will_v it_o nature_n require_v it_o and_o law_n allow_v of_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o especial_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n neither_o be_v man_n always_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o their_o study_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o want_v seasonable_a rest_n can_v long_o endure_v and_o continue_v the_o mind_n be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o travail_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v wax_v weary_a and_o must_v have_v rest_n or_o as_o a_o bow_n that_o can_v stand_v always_o bend_v lest_o it_o be_v overmuch_o weaken_v if_o a_o archer_n shall_v continual_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n and_o never_o unbend_v it_o he_o will_v in_o short_a time_n break_v it_o into_o shiver_n and_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a so_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a call_n he_o be_v not_o deny_v leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o refresh_v himself_o other_o way_n if_o it_o be_v in_o shoot_v or_o graft_v or_o plant_v or_o such_o like_a he_o sin_n not_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o recreation_n and_o a_o occupation_n and_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n every_o minister_n if_o aright_o he_o consider_v of_o his_o place_n shall_v find_v he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n unto_o when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 32_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 32_o but_o for_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v as_o temporal_a man_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o practice_n luke_n 12_o verse_n 13._o who_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o brother_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o cause_n he_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o duty_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n but_o perform_v they_o willing_o this_o office_n he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v such_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n thus_o he_o also_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o the_o harlot_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 11._o john_n 8_o 11._o say_v i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o practise_v himself_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n 62_o math_n 22_o 25._o luk._n 9_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o &_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o another_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o let_v i_o go_v first_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o my_o house_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v over-burden_n himself_o with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o call_n and_o albeit_o some_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o do_v it_o to_o sustain_v necessity_n and_o other_o that_o thereby_o maintain_v superfluity_n the_o one_o do_v it_o through_o defect_n the_o other_o in_o all_o pomp_n and_o excess_n three_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n yet_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o sundry_a live_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o
samaria_n be_v devour_v of_o lion_n he_o command_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o thence_o 27._o 2_o ki._n 17_o 26_o 27._o shall_v be_v carry_v thither_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a king_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n this_o way_n be_v in_o jehosaphat_n who_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n he_o send_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o kingdom_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o a_o wise_a people_n so_o long_o as_o magistrate_n countenance_v the_o truth_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o they_o secure_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o slothful_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n last_o because_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o duty_n we_o brief_o number_v up_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o to_o exhort_v their_o inferior_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n to_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n thorough_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o establish_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o put_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n touch_v themselves_o they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o superfluous_a part_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n all_o depend_v upon_o their_o welfare_n so_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n welfare_n if_o he_o be_v uphold_v the_o commonwealth_n stand_v if_o he_o be_v unregarded_a the_o commonwealth_n fall_v he_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deceive_v &_o wrong_a both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o their_o life_n and_o continuance_n be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o crave_v their_o safety_n and_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v safeguard_n and_o protect_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o ruler_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o end_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n may_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lengthen_v their_o day_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o happy_a reign_n that_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o may_v desire_v life_n not_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o private_a good_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o respect_v the_o general_a utility_n of_o their_o people_n what_o great_a glory_n what_o high_a honour_n can_v they_o have_v then_o this_o to_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o well-doing_n that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n foresee_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o consider_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n the_o woeful_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v he_o turn_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v and_o be_v greeve_v to_o depart_v hence_o â—_o esay_n 38_o 18_o â—_o say_v the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o live_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prolong_v his_o day_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o lofty_a title_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n not_o to_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n death_n indeed_o which_o bring_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o and_o so_o king_n &_o prince_n among_o the_o rest_n howbeit_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n among_o god_n people_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o continuance_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v nurse_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a salutation_n use_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o infidel_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 10._o dan._n 2_o 4_o and_z 6_o 21_o and_o 3_o 9_o and_z 5_o 10._o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_v daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v unto_o thou_o a_o long_a life_n last_o of_o all_o whensoever_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o a_o land_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o people_n that_o breathe_v under_o his_o shadow_n must_v praise_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v such_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n for_o if_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o much_o more_o for_o they_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 39_o 1_o king_n 1_o 39_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 3_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o least_o blessing_n nor_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o small_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a
be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o until_o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o right_a use_n nor_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o force_n against_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o praise_n we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v 25_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 25_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o have_v tongue_n to_o utter_v many_o prayer_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o we_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v help_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o we_o forget_v both_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v nor_o what_o it_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n five_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n 5._o jere._n 3_o 4_o 5._o jeremy_n 3_o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o while_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v god_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o have_v thou_o speak_v but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n so_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o speak_v he_o fair_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v correction_n but_o either_o we_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o while_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o will_v prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n when_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o else_o we_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o he_o as_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o sustain_v injury_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o our_o iniquity_n or_o with_o his_o mercy_n we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o indeed_o too_o little_a for_o we_o yea_o we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o earnest_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o if_o we_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o they_o see_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o pour_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cup_n to_o drink_v up_o even_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o but_o temper_v &_o season_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o compassion_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o but_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o endure_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o patience_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o mark_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n three_o we_o must_v examine_v &_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o see_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 1._o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v self-love_n patience_n the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o skin_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shrink_v back_o our_o shoulder_n and_o pull_v in_o our_o head_n when_o any_o peril_n begin_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o if_o some_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n so_o long_o as_o this_o thorn_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 16._o verse_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n hard_a to_o suffer_v who_o desire_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o second_o hindrance_n be_v desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o these_o two_o patience_n and_o revenge_n be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n if_o joseph_n have_v look_v to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o brethren_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n intend_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 8._o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o job_n have_v rest_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n he_o will_v never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v 21_o job_n 1_o 15_o 17_o 21_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n the_o three_o let_n be_v infidelity_n when_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n
unto_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o practice_v one_o good_a work_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o right_n challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o he_o of_o us._n 36._o â—â—m_fw-la 11.34_o â—_o 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o free_o bestow_v all_o thing_n he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o duty_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n whether_o he_o grant_v or_o withhold_v whether_o he_o give_v little_a or_o much_o liberal_o or_o spare_o to_o many_o or_o to_o few_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o see_v he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v run_v behind_o hand_n in_o arrearage_n as_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o and_o frank_o unto_o us._n use_v 1_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o maintain_v the_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o man_n salvation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o appear_v in_o three_o respect_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o foresee_v work_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o good_a thus_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v of_o confusion_n and_o establish_v false_a cause_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o err_v greevous_o in_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o now_o that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o thus_o far_o let_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o ever_o particular_a work_n touch_v foresee_v work_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o tower_n they_o lie_v in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o say_v serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o justification_n &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o foresee_v faith_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o pin_n of_o man_n faith_n as_o the_o move_a or_o procure_v cause_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o whereas_o man_n salvation_n abide_v sure_a and_o firm_a stable_n and_o certain_a through_o he_o only_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n never_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v 11.5_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o 11.5_o but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v again_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o golden_a chain_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v link_v together_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o election_n it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v believe_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o save_v we_o in_o his_o own_o son_n ephe._n 1.4_o 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.1_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o we_o be_v elect_v as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o he_o now_o such_o as_o god_n justifi_v such_o he_o also_o choose_v and_o decree_v to_o justify_v as_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 5.8_o 8_o ronvere_n 4.5_o &_o 5_o 8_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v foresee_v so_o that_o the_o foresee_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o if_o that_o which_o do_v come_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o much_o less_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v four_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.29.44_o 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.29_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bestow_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o before_o this_o gift_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v lament_v 5.21_o jerem._n 31._o psal_n 51._o act._n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v joh._n 12.39_o 40._o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n as_o if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o before_o itself_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n last_o if_o faith_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o infidelity_n foresee_v shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o then_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o our_o own_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o stroke_n in_o our_o salvation_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v after_o we_o or_o behind_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v of_o we_o by_o give_v of_o we_o faith_n
work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o see_v a_o man_n blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o in_o any_o misery_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1._o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a and_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o can_v stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o if_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v fall_v let_v we_o put_v under_o out_o hand_n to_o stay_v they_o or_o raise_v they_o up_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 13_o and_z â—_o 25._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a herein_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o if_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o lie_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n we_o be_v command_v to_o help_v he_o up_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o our_o brother_n three_o we_o must_v condemn_v no_o man_n rash_o nor_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a he_o call_v at_o all_o hour_n who_o have_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n math._n 20_o 6._o act_n 1_o 7._o as_o the_o householder_n that_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n all_o the_o day_n long_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o hour_n beside_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o judge_v lest_o we_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o so_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o with_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n &_o headstrong_a and_o headlong_a affection_n let_v we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n which_o time_n shall_v discover_v for_o though_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v cover_v they_o or_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o man_n hide_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o to_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v we_o must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o patient_a towards_o they_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o we_o see_v how_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o ignorance_n pardon_v luc._n 23_o 34._o stephen_n desire_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o persecutor_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o act_v 7_o 60._o paul_n earnest_o wish_v &_o crave_v that_o agrippa_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o altogether_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n act._n 26_o 29._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o persecute_v christ_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o be_v most_o horrible_a transgressor_n yet_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n act_v 2_o 41_o 37._o let_v we_o commit_v the_o success_n evermore_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o will_v not_o turn_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o not_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o through_o impatience_n but_o rather_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o as_o a_o pit_n who_o bottom_n can_v be_v sound_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o humble_a thanks_n that_o have_v open_v our_o ear_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v &_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o law_n let_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o rather_o than_o inquire_v why_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o other_o last_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o use_v 5_o bestow_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o and_o be_v content_a to_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a look_v for_o nothing_o again_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n look_v for_o no_o good_a turn_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o well-doing_n can_v extend_v unto_o he_o psal_n 16._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n he_o want_v nothing_o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n where_o christ_n exhort_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n &_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o &c_n &c_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 45._o math._n 5_o 45._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n deal_n towards_o we_o that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o our_o abundance_n must_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o gather_v manna_n he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o need_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n if_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o he_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n but_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v he_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o relieve_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o deny_v the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n a_o small_a alm_n so_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n a_o small_a refresh_n as_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o he_o ask_v only_o to_o have_v the_o tip_n of_o the_o finger_n dip_v in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o sodomite_n have_v once_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o pride_n in_o themselves_o &_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n rain_v down_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v ezek._n 16_o 49._o gen._n 19_o 24._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n lu._n 16_o 9_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n such_o riches_n as_o be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o get_v for_o god_n accept_v not_o such_o alm_n or_o gift_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o well_o please_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n though_o we_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v relieve_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o call_v they_o so_o and_o give_v they_o that_o title_n because_o they_o may_v fraudulent_o wicked_o and_o wrongful_o be_v take_v from_o
man_n but_o the_o one_o hang_v himself_o the_o other_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o conscience_n gilt_n or_o rather_o guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n how_o be_v he_o speak_v against_o but_o if_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o wretch_n to_o cozen_v his_o master_n or_o his_o father_n how_o do_v all_o man_n point_v at_o he_o as_o a_o varlet_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o a_o beast_n god_n be_v our_o master_n our_o father_n our_o husband_n our_o king_n all_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o too_o little_a for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n or_o superiority_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n surmount_v they_o all_o shall_v we_o then_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v he_o though_o we_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o cunning_o and_o not_o be_v espy_v know_v therefore_o that_o he_o detest_v all_o such_o wickedness_n more_o than_o man_n do_v the_o deceitfulness_n that_o be_v practise_v against_o himself_o the_o first_o example_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o gen_n 4_o 5._o be_v cain_n he_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o offering_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o or_o have_v offer_v swine_n flesh_n but_o reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o oblation_n the_o like_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o please_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o turn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 11._o jerem_n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o those_o abomination_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n behold_v even_o i_o have_v see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v we_o can_v deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o lie_n he_o know_v our_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v find_v we_o out_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o shame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o destruction_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v not_o dally_v with_o he_o we_o can_v deceive_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o alter_v ourselves_o into_o all_o shape_n he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o face_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v us._n second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n belong_v use_v 2_o unto_o we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o his_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o preservative_n from_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v dung_n in_o our_o face_n to_o make_v we_o deny_v the_o faith_n renounce_v our_o religion_n and_o start_v back_o from_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n for_o see_v we_o must_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o not_o limit_v as_o we_o think_v good_a we_o have_v direction_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v accept_v of_o we_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o us._n if_o then_o satan_n the_o master_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o confusion_n raise_v up_o curse_a instrument_n bring_v up_o as_o cunning_a scholar_n in_o his_o own_o school_n to_o scoff_n at_o we_o and_o to_o scorn_v at_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o require_v this_o entire_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o delight_v in_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v without_o blemish_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o hear_v such_o slanderous_a word_n such_o false_a report_n and_o devilish_a lie_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v upright_o who_o will_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o end_n and_o condemn_v our_o enemy_n let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sin_n wherein_o iniquity_n have_v already_o get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v make_v a_o proverb_n god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v pure_a but_o who_o be_v in_o great_a disgrace_n than_o such_o as_o study_v after_o purity_n and_o true_a holiness_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v upbraid_v with_o puritanisme_n and_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o accusation_n against_o he_o 6.5_o dan._n 6.5_o except_o they_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o do_v our_o enemy_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o they_o can_v catch_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o they_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o disgrace_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 4.8_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o 4.8_o that_o we_o must_v be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n philippian_n chapter_n 2.15_o and_o again_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o matth._n 5.8_o pronounce_v that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v bless_v paul_n will_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o 2.8_o and_o 3.9_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v and_o to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n 2.22_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o pure_a heart_n here_o we_o see_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o ought_v to_o sound_v evermore_o in_o our_o ear_n be_v blameless_a be_v pure_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o naughty_a nation_n bless_v be_v the_o pure_a have_v pure_a conscience_n pure_a hand_n pure_a heart_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v always_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n 30.12_o prou._n 30.12_o and_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n pro._n 30.12_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o whip_v their_o fault_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o no_o kin_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o have_v in_o they_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o exercise_v no_o kingdom_n in_o they_o be_v it_o ever_o allow_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o take_v one_o for_o another_o to_o accuse_v one_o for_o another_o &_o to_o condemn_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 18.4_o ezek._n 18.4_o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o neither_o the_o father_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
speak_v unto_o they_o all_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v not_o who_o sin_n thou_o peter_n remitte_v or_o retaine_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o all_o bound_v on_o earth_n whatsoever_o you_o all_o lose_v on_o earth_n not_o whatsoever_o thou_o peter_n alone_o bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o use_n of_o key_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v so_o than_o they_o that_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o band_n loose_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v wide_a unto_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v bar_v fast_o as_o with_o lock_n and_o key_n against_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o bestow_v upon_o peter_n alone_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o then_o here_o be_v a_o headship_n promise_v and_o bestow_v we_o must_v have_v a_o body_n with_o twelve_o head_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o every_o apostle_n must_v be_v a_o head_n as_o every_o of_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v that_o be_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v christ_n speak_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n solution_n solution_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o say_v indeed_o he_o will_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o thou_o alone_o he_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o not_o upon_o he_o alone_o for_o here_o be_v nothing_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v to_o exclude_v the_o other_o apostle_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 1.5_o josh_o 1.5_o shall_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v other_o of_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o speak_v particular_o unto_o he_o will_v god_n renounce_v or_o disclaim_v other_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o albeit_o he_o utter_v it_o unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v stretch_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o as_o true_a towards_o they_o all_o as_o towards_o he_o as_o appeareth_z evident_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.6_o heb_fw-mi 13.6_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o only_o but_o will_v some_o say_v objection_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n name_n other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o that_o may_v have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o stay_v much_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v about_o these_o word_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o word_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o to_o those_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o gainful_a they_o be_v plain_a to_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n answer_v to_o he_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n of_o they_o all_o 16.15_o matth._n 16.15_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v without_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o speaker_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o behoof_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_v god_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o rest_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o much_o a_o like_a example_n we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o diverse_a language_n be_v deride_v of_o many_o and_o accuse_v to_o be_v drunken_a peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o act_n 2_o 14_o 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v etc._n etc._n do_v he_o plead_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o rather_o undertake_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o all_o yes_o he_o be_v only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o himself_o and_o christ_n suit_v and_o shape_a his_o answer_n according_a to_o peter_n confession_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n neither_o let_v we_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v more_o from_o they_o than_o christ_n scatter_v or_o the_o apostle_n collect_v for_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n before_o remember_v give_v any_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n any_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o power_n to_o peter_n for_o than_o they_o will_v never_o afterward_o have_v contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o chief_a forasmuch_o as_o this_o whole_a controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o long_o after_o this_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a strife_n among_o they_o 22.24_o luk._n 22.24_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o authority_n give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o themselves_o neither_o do_v christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n nor_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.10_o cor._n 10.10_o so_o that_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o matthew_n distinguish_v between_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n peter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v another_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v it_o he_o speak_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o former_a confession_n the_o name_n and_o person_n be_v change_v again_o there_o be_v a_o express_a place_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o have_v be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o paul_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o jesus_n christ_n they_o then_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o master_n workman_n or_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n another_o for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o workman_n and_o the_o work_n the_o founder_n and_o the_o foundation_n the_o builder_n and_o the_o building_n the_o builder_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o carpenter_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n shall_v himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o time_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o old_a if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v old_a which_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n whereby_o they_o turn_v the_o labourer_n into_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n into_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o house_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v give_v the_o key_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o sole_a foundation_n
and_o paul_n charge_v the_o philippian_n to_o let_v their_o patient_a and_o equal_a mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o this_o virtue_n of_o contentation_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o reproof_n â—he_n five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o calling_n as_o vile_a and_o base_a become_v malcontent_a and_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o better_a than_o they_o will_v indeed_o if_o they_o right_o and_o true_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v all_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a spirit_n that_o love_n to_o be_v aloft_o and_o scorn_v to_o be_v below_o that_o seek_v for_o themselves_o a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bramble_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v promote_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o our_o first_o parent_n through_o the_o tentation_n and_o instigation_n of_o satan_n grow_v discontent_a with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v &_o seek_v to_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_a gen._n 3_o verse_n 5_o no_o marvel_v if_o their_o posterity_n draw_v this_o corruption_n from_o they_o as_o the_o child_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n absolom_n through_o his_o high_a mind_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o be_v move_v to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o judge_v base_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o a_o high_a what_o cause_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o contemn_v and_o disdain_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 7._o mat_n 23_o 6_o 7._o but_o this_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o look_v to_o be_v greet_v and_o salute_v by_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n and_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o 3_o john_n 9_o but_o do_v prattle_n with_o malicious_a word_n against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o himself_o receive_v they_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o entertain_v the_o brethren_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n loe_o here_o the_o horrible_a plague_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rank_n poison_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o ambition_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n these_o weed_n must_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o contrary_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o wholesome_a herb_n grow_v therein_o we_o have_v many_o sharp_a tool_n lend_v we_o &_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o grub_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ambition_n mean_v to_o pull_v down_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v gen._n 3._o what_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o do_v carry_v about_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o mortality_n if_o we_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v our_o beginning_n above_o the_o cloud_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o be_v all_o of_o we_o frail_a and_o mortal_a creature_n that_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o morrow_n like_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 30._o math._n 6_o 30._o which_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o and_o by_o wither_v away_o what_o vanity_n have_v possess_v our_o heart_n that_o earth_n &_o ash_n shall_v wax_v proud_a our_o life_n stand_v whole_o in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o neither_o do_v we_o know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v math._n 24_o 42._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o soar_v so_o high_a see_v we_o must_v lie_v so_o low_a why_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n see_v our_o pomp_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o worm_n must_v cover_v we_o second_o we_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v more_o wretched_a than_o other_o creature_n they_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n they_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v but_o keep_v their_o original_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v but_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o become_v abominable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n chap_v 3_o verse_n 12._o if_o then_o we_o will_v glory_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v glory_v in_o our_o shame_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n three_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n neither_o be_v we_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o do_v the_o least_o and_o small_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n except_o god_n sustain_v we_o and_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n we_o can_v set_v forward_o one_o foot_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o good_a as_o for_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o fly_v we_o be_v as_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n that_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 6.5_o esay_n 6.5_o and_o another_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v 1.6_o jer._n 1.6_o our_o ear_n also_o be_v stop_v so_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v 13.13_o joh._n 8.47_o matth._n 13.13_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o so_o that_o see_v we_o see_v not_o but_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o no_o joh._n 1.5_o man_n natural_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o eye_v and_o quick_o sight_v 9.41_o joh._n 9.41_o but_o because_o they_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o four_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v think_v mean_o and_o humble_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o and_o that_o each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o our_o best_a gift_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o blemish_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o corruption_n more_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n so_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o despise_v other_o man_n or_o dwell_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o imperfection_n but_o be_v always_o work_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n five_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n &_o example_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o weary_a and_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.29_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o practice_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n as_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o also_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v he_o before_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o
the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o execute_v the_o minister_n office_n the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v serve_v the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o rehearse_v he_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o service_n after_o that_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o a_o few_o year_n he_o have_v try_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n now_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o caâ—ling_n the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a and_o worthy_a caâ—ling_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n touch_v this_o office_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha_n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o honour_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o see_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o be_v beautiful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o single_a but_o of_o double_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n be_v exalt_v above_o many_o other_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a and_o special_a account_n among_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o appear_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o so_o many_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o ambassador_n what_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o minister_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o office_n and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n less_o esteem_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o terrible_a sign_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n teach_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n and_o so_o make_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 4.6_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o so_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o 10.33_o â—ct_n 10.33_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10.16_o â—â—rk_v 10.16_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n whereby_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n sue_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o call_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o save_o man_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o high_a the_o holy_a the_o heavenly_a the_o great_a what_o other_o call_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n other_o profession_n and_o ordinance_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n as_o peace_n or_o health_n or_o wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n alone_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n add_v this_o reason_n â—biection_n tim._n 4.16_o â—biection_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o as_o i_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o than_o by_o he_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v communicate_v now_o his_o merit_n be_v apply_v two_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o power_n of_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n thereby_o or_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o any_o other_o for_o we_o preach_v nothing_o we_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o call_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a call_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o without_o it_o ordinary_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v finish_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v call_v by_o our_o gospel_n 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o it_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o then_o by_o it_o 53.1_o luk._n 1.79_o act._n 26.18_o esay_n 53.1_o as_o by_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n we_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o again_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o as_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.5_o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v last_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o he_o by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o because_o they_o beget_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o than_o we_o hear_v
let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n &c_n &c_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 22._o fly_v youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n when_o eli'_v son_n light_a head_a person_n meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n sort_v out_o into_o many_o particular_a point_n first_o every_o minister_n must_v consider_v how_o precious_a his_o call_n be_v and_o what_o person_n he_o sustain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o profane_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o unholy_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o he_o through_o his_o evil_a life_n second_o they_o must_v often_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n or_o as_o beacon_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v light_n to_o othet_n they_o be_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o espy_v in_o their_o coat_n every_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v so_o that_o some_o follow_v they_o and_o other_o carp_n at_o they_o some_o be_v greeve_v and_o offend_v other_o revile_v the_o whole_a ministry_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o few_o three_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v they_o against_o their_o action_n and_o person_n and_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a life_n wound_v the_o truth_n itself_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o embrace_v the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profane_a life_n and_o lewd_a example_n that_o many_o in_o that_o call_n give_v do_v make_v the_o true_a religion_n stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o become_v loathsome_a and_o noisome_a unto_o many_o and_o so_o lie_v a_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n before_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v more_o blind_a and_o be_v hater_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o harden_v in_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v math._n 18_o 7._o these_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n &_o way_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n ministry_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 7_o that_o he_o must_v have_v good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fail_v into_o reproach_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o or_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o through_o our_o desert_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o witness_v with_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v we_o though_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o false_a reproach_n &_o calumniation_n nay_o rather_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n math._n 5_o 10_o and_o we_o must_v bold_o go_v forward_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 8._o cor._n 6_o 8._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o yield_v they_o reverence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n use_v 3_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weighty_a and_o bless_a work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o levit._n 21_o 8._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o for_o he_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o how_o base_o and_o brutish_o every_o base_a &_o brutish_a companion_n account_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o call_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n in_o the_o captain_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o because_o they_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o jeremy_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o acknowledge_v chap._n 15_o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a science_n that_o come_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n use_n branche_n of_o â—s_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o devilish_a and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_a and_o heavenly_a we_o must_v desire_v such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o church_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o choose_v of_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o ordain_v who_o it_o list_v and_o then_o to_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v hem_v about_o and_o compass_v within_o certain_a list_n and_o limit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o wander_v any_o way_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o use_v themselves_o towards_o their_o painful_a &_o careful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o call_n and_o charge_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o hebr._n 13_o ver_fw-la 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o nothing_o do_v effect_v this_o more_o than_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o fructify_v by_o their_o husband_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o gain_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o ministry_n this_o do_v refresh_v the_o weary_a spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v sad_a and_o exceed_o humble_v by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o perverse_a people_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cast_v behind_o man_n back_n and_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v plentiful_o sow_v yet_o nothing_o come_v up_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o field_n yield_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n than_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n their_o joy_n be_v go_v their_o crown_n
out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o his_o salve_n make_v the_o sore_n that_o the_o judge_n make_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o law_n the_o malefactor_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v all_o this_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o our_o punishment_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o both_o from_o use_n 4_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o four_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v who_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v constant_o diligent_o and_o continual_o but_o many_o among_o we_o come_v seldom_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v recusant_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a less_o we_o may_v worthy_o be_v so_o account_v we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v papist_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v injury_n do_v we_o to_o be_v so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v more_o like_a unto_o atheist_n we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o slander_v to_o be_v repute_v worshipper_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v find_v to_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o will_v plead_v no_o doubt_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a hearer_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o not_o every_o one_o that_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n be_v a_o good_a hearer_n indeed_o but_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n as_o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v what_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v fruitful_a or_o fruitless_a hearer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o we_o set_v our_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v altogether_o barren_a in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o be_v curse_v and_o have_v this_o denounce_v against_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o mar._n 11.14_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n say_v of_o another_o figtree_n whereon_o he_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o for_o there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o behold_v 13.7_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n ana_fw-la brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 24._o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o not_o a_o doer_n the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o barren_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o crop_n that_o the_o field_n yield_v will_v easy_o discover_v and_o descry_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n fear_v it_o not_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o plough_v it_o up_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o must_v all_o undergo_v this_o trial_n what_o hearer_n we_o be_v woe_n unto_o very_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o fearful_a will_v their_o estate_n be_v and_o lamentable_a will_v their_o bareness_n and_o barrenness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n more_o destitute_a of_o fruit_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n so_o full_a of_o thorn_n &_o bush_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v many_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o threaten_n from_o the_o word_n that_o may_v make_v the_o stone_n relent_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o deaf_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v the_o less_o they_o regard_v to_o practice_v the_o more_o the_o word_n will_v soften_v they_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 58._o â—_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o savour_n not_o of_o life_n to_o life_n but_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v have_v and_o hear_v many_o persuasion_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wretched_a and_o profane_a then_o before_o like_o unto_o pharaoh_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v or_o like_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n good_a answer_v desperate_o â—_o jere._n 18_o â—_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bridle_v their_o unruly_a &_o riotous_a lust_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o excessive_a &_o intemperate_a in_o drink_v and_o quaff_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n until_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o 5.11_o esay_n 5.11_o woe_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o all_o such_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o they_o sin_n reviue_v so_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sin_n reproove_v by_o the_o word_n god_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.11_o jam_fw-la 5.11_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o have_v wrought_v &_o still_o work_v in_o we_o have_v not_o many_o the_o more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o that_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a sin_n commit_v against_o
to_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o reproove_v they_o because_o they_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n second_o he_o command_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o say_v put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v a_o miracle_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v three_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o miraculous_a action_n as_o they_o perform_v against_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o put_v of_o he_o out_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o &c_n &c_n my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o â—r_n 5_o 4._o four_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o â—r_n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o time_n and_o gift_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o five_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o other_o place_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o eat_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a &_o so_o amend_v their_o evil_a way_n six_o if_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o it_o seventh_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o command_v the_o church_n no_o doubt_n practise_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o any_o miracle_n neither_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o punish_v bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o rather_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v afflict_v 7._o â—or_a 2_o 6_o 7._o to_o receive_v he_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o cure_v he_o be_v wound_v last_o if_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o magistrate_n seat_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n even_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v settle_v &_o establish_v paul_n will_v have_v they_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 12._o â—or_a 5_o 12._o that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n &_o commandment_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n office_n be_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o albeit_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n what_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a he_o take_v up_o the_o material_a sword_n and_z striketh_z with_o it_o the_o church_n handle_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v away_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n the_o church_n another_o way_n the_o magistrate_n kill_v and_o take_v away_o life_n if_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o church_n meddle_v not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n the_o magistrate_n proceed_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n albeit_o they_o repent_v because_o he_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n the_o church_n proceed_v not_o in_o that_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n 15._o math._n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n &_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v forasmuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o objection_n 3_o labour_v how_o and_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o exclude_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v faâ—â—_n enough_o out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o return_v slow_a enough_o to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o are_z encouragement_n to_o godliness_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o lack_v charity_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o open_a wickedness_n not_o repent_v of_o not_o the_o first_o without_o the_o latter_a nor_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o first_o lest_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o want_v charity_n towards_o adam_n when_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v &_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v or_o help_v wicked_a man_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o available_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o which_o come_v worthy_o to_o wit_n with_o true_a repentance_n with_o sound_a faith_n and_o with_o unfeigned_a charity_n touch_v other_o it_o turn_v to_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 11_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o stay_v his_o course_n that_o be_v run_v into_o danger_n and_o like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o to_o hinder_v our_o brother_n from_o such_o a_o action_n as_o that_o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o charity_n to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o a_o steep_a rock_n when_o we_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n give_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o jude_n 22_o 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o impenitent_a person_n if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o bar_v from_o the_o supper_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n further_v by_o this_o mean_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v object_n that_o the_o church_n usurp_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o office_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o offender_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o duty_n to_o punish_v offence_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_a how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v away_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o
apostasy_n neither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v and_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o that_o church_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o draw_v out_o this_o censure_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o a_o mean_a nature_n like_o quarreller_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o dagger_n for_o every_o word_n speak_v again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n through_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n to_o pronounce_v and_o denounce_v so_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n to_o cut_v off_o offender_n as_o a_o razor_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o just_a &_o weighty_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n when_o through_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n this_o wholesome_a severity_n be_v not_o execute_v thus_o partly_o through_o levity_n and_o partly_o through_o lenity_n due_a discipline_n be_v omit_v when_o just_a occasion_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v practise_v for_o as_o let_v of_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o every_o cause_n so_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v great_a be_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o through_o great_a licentiousness_n and_o without_o any_o punishment_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o so_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v prostitute_v and_o set_v open_a to_o adulterer_n fornicator_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n contentious_a person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a liver_n this_o be_v as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 7.6_o to_o cast_v precious_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o swine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n when_o it_o ought_v not_o and_o where_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o be_v it_o also_o not_o to_o denounce_v it_o both_o when_o and_o where_o it_o ought_v as_o justice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o do_v heap_n up_o and_o double_v their_o condemnation_n when_o they_o presume_v to_o come_v without_o repentance_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o fault_n be_v find_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n revel_v 2.14_o 15_o 20._o it_o have_v those_o among_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n christ_n hate_v and_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n &_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v wink_v at_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v the_o body_n from_o such_o and_o to_o ease_v itself_o of_o they_o it_o be_v worthy_a counsel_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 12.15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v where_o he_o charge_v the_o church_n not_o to_o suffer_v profane_a person_n to_o remain_v among_o they_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v that_o no_o poison_a root_n continue_v with_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o the_o person_n as_o be_v that_o place_n also_o deut._n 29.18_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o to_o which_o he_o allude_v this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o many_o good_a and_o flourish_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n or_o a_o spot_n in_o a_o comely_a garment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o us._n they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o crew_n of_o conspirator_n against_o god_n and_o as_o a_o rout_n of_o rebel_n and_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o disorder_a person_n wherein_o albeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v true_a it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n where_o this_o key_n be_v not_o right_o handle_v and_o where_o excommunication_n be_v not_o as_o life_n in_o that_o body_n that_o be_v full_a of_o evil_a humour_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v out_o so_o may_v it_o be_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v disorderly_o administer_v and_o receive_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n church_n â—mmuniâ—n_v not_o of_o â—ssence_n â—e_v church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o city_n or_o the_o hedge_n essential_a to_o the_o vineyard_n the_o wall_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o yet_o the_o city_n stand_v the_o hedge_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o vine_n remain_v 1.2_o â—or_a 5.2_o â—_o 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v touch_v and_o blame_v sharp_o for_o this_o default_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v the_o discipline_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o as_o the_o pulse_n and_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v as_o a_o purgation_n that_o serve_v to_o procure_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o not_o so_o fair_a so_o glorious_a and_o so_o beautiful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a to_o keep_v out_o wolf_n and_o other_o noisome_a &_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o will_v root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n or_o at_o least_o deface_v it_o and_o disgrace_n it_o because_o where_o it_o be_v practise_v &_o due_o execute_v it_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v break_v into_o the_o field_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o some_o imperfection_n we_o have_v very_o many_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v in_o this_o orchard_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o bush_n and_o briar_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v burn_v be_v not_o cut_v down_o by_o this_o axe_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o they_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o the_o garden_n to_o permit_v such_o bitter_a root_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o hook_v they_o and_o root_v they_o out_o by_o fit_a tool_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o noisome_a plant_n be_v to_o be_v displace_v and_o displant_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sit_v at_o our_o own_o table_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v they_o company_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o resort_v to_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o their_o house_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n can_v prevail_v with_o such_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n against_o they_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o reprove_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o dignity_n &_o
walk_v in_o innocency_n or_o at_o least_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v when_o they_o wax_v impenitent_a the_o church_n must_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o stomach_n it_o reprove_v those_o also_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a complain_v off_o or_o bring_v before_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o commit_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v their_o purse_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o fee_n or_o to_o give_v they_o money_n these_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o regard_v their_o private_a gain_n before_o the_o church_n good_a and_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o church_n benefit_n and_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o not_o to_o reform_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o estate_n not_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a as_o upon_o the_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n last_o be_v no_o church_n to_o tolerate_v any_o open_a use_v 4_o offender_n among_o they_o then_o they_o must_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o but_o practise_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v and_o command_v to_o be_v execute_v among_o we_o math._n 18_o verse_n 17._o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n this_o use_n have_v many_o particular_a branch_n but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o word_n themselves_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o circumstance_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a admonition_n this_o here_o deliver_v be_v a_o public_a censure_n that_o be_v do_v before_o two_o or_o three_o this_o before_o many_o and_o afterward_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bind_v loose_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v but_o when_o the_o church_n know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sin_n separate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impenitent_a person_n and_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o captive_a bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o prison_n until_o by_o this_o sharp_a remedy_n he_o be_v heal_v &_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v always_o better_v by_o it_o and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o loose_v then_o when_o the_o church_n see_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o he_o be_v free_v deliver_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o band_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o pronounce_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o have_v communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o several_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o ordinance_n first_o observe_v what_o excommunication_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o pass_v over_o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o strike_v those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v strike_v for_o sometime_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o scabbard_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o bluntness_n of_o the_o back_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o edge_n excommunication_n therefore_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o brother_n greevous_o offend_v and_o remain_v impenitent_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o thing_n especial_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n aim_v thereby_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o so_o call_v it_o into_o question_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n but_o to_o thou_o against_o who_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v whereas_o excommunication_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o shake_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o stir_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o any_o particular_a member_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o communicate_v with_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o church_n 19_o zâ—nchi_n lib._n 1._o in_o quart_n praeep_v cap._n 19_o who_o beside_o the_o offence_n whereof_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o wherewith_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o manifest_a he_o have_v hurt_v the_o church_n have_v be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o same_o nay_o stubborn_a &_o stiffnecked_a obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n have_v not_o one_o cause_n and_o i_o another_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o but_o we_o proceed_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v why_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o wit_n sin_n commit_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o join_v with_o stiffness_n and_o stubbornness_n with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v the_o cause_n be_v common_a why_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o alone_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n moreover_o the_o end_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o respect_n namely_o that_o the_o brother_n not_o repent_v nor_o return_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n &_o compulsion_n be_v draw_v &_o drive_v unto_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o unto_o i_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n so_o that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n they_o them_z that_o restrain_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v like_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—â—â—_o math._n â—â—â—_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v build_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o suppose_a supremacy_n whereas_o he_o give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n so_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n he_o mean_v
lift_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v any_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o same_o sentence_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v as_o member_n benumb_v and_o want_v that_o lively_a feel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n the_o four_o end_n be_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o plague_v that_o church_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n josh_n 7.11_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v god_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o wrath_n turn_v away_o as_o we_o note_v by_o the_o zeal_n that_o phinehas_n show_v against_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n numb_a 25.7_o psal_n 106.30_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v last_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v another_o end_n of_o excommunication_n this_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o this_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n both_o from_o spare_v the_o guilty_a and_o from_o punish_v the_o guiltless_a from_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o great_a one_o and_o censure_v the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n too_o sharp_o from_o wink_v at_o great_a beam_n in_o some_o and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o mote_n of_o other_o this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o beat_a path_n of_o god_n word_n if_o then_o 10.31_o â—or_a 10.31_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o respect_v it_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o so_o serious_a and_o weighty_a a_o cause_n for_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o just_a condemnaon_n of_o the_o reprobate_n both_o which_o be_v further_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v right_o use_v 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n saying_n 6.3_o â—â—â—it_n 6.3_o 6_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a 7_o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v reoompense_v his_o trespass_n with_o the_o principal_a thereof_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o five_o part_n thereof_o 6.5_o levit._fw-la 6.5_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v trespass_v 8_o but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n beside_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o 9_o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v he_o 10_o and_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n shall_v be_v he_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n give_v the_o priest_n 10.12_o levit._fw-la 10.12_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v touch_v the_o put_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o pollute_a person_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o second_o part_n follow_v concern_v falsehood_n commit_v whereby_o our_o brother_n be_v damnify_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v to_o the_o 11_o verse_n our_o neighbour_n trust_v we_o and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o we_o at_o our_o word_n but_o we_o often_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v and_o defraud_v he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n against_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o nature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n themselves_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7.12_o in_o this_o division_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v this_o fault_n second_o the_o application_n of_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a law_n touch_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n the_o law_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o enact_v and_o then_o amplify_v by_o a_o proviso_n or_o exception_n set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v of_o a_o objection_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v deal_v false_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n by_o circumvent_a of_o he_o fraudulent_o or_o detain_v any_o of_o they_o wrongful_o whereby_o he_o be_v injure_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o &_o witness_v against_o he_o this_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o blot_v out_o and_o wash_v away_o his_o trespass_n and_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o confession_n second_o by_o restitution_n three_o by_o reconciliation_n first_o he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v free_o &_o willing_o what_o he_o have_v do_v know_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hide_v his_o sin_n nor_o by_o any_o colour_n keep_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o boot_v he_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o defend_v it_o or_o excuse_v it_o or_o diminish_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o other_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v hearty_a confession_n both_o of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o trespass_n and_o transgression_n second_o we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o from_o who_o we_o wrest_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n unto_o god_n unless_o also_o we_o make_v actual_a restitution_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v except_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o be_v restore_v wherefore_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v he_o must_v together_o with_o the_o principal_a make_v good_a the_o damage_n and_o put_v a_o five_o part_v more_o thereunto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v transgress_v this_o be_v do_v to_o discourage_v injurious_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o do_v wrong_a whether_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o restore_v the_o principal_a they_o know_v if_o their_o offence_n be_v find_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n three_o he_o must_v seel_v â—_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o ram_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o figure_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o appease_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n except_o we_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n except_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n a_o exception_n be_v annex_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o the_o offender_n that_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n may_v object_v and_o say_v how_o can_v i_o restore_v that_o i_o have_v take_v it_o may_v be_v the_o party_n be_v dead_a it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n neither_o brother_n nor_o kinsman_n may_v i_o not_o then_o lawful_o conceal_v it_o and_o just_o retain_v it_o unto_o myself_o i_o answer_v nay_o the_o lord_n answer_v thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n detain_v the_o good_n that_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o any_o good_a at_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v any_o way_n damnify_v let_v the_o loss_n be_v recompense_v and_o the_o damage_n restore_v provide_v always_o and_o be_v it_o far_o enact_v that_o if_o the_o owner_n be_v dead_a or_o unknown_a and_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n live_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n it_o shall_v not_o
all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n or_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v he_o and_o acquit_v he_o of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v accessary_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o draw_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o those_o few_o word_n jussio_fw-la consilium_fw-la consensus_fw-la palpo_fw-la recursus_fw-la participans_fw-la mutus_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la whosoever_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v such_o be_v they_o that_o command_n or_o counsel_n or_o consent_v to_o evil_n such_o as_o flatter_v any_o in_o their_o evil_n by_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v abetter_n to_o they_o receive_v aid_v help_a and_o assist_v they_o such_o as_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o evil_n commit_v albeit_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o his_o ear_n he_o that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o withstand_v it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o last_o such_o as_o seek_v shift_n and_o shelter_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o disclose_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o for_o he_o that_o hide_v it_o do_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o favore_v it_o and_o further_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v by_o all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o trespass_v and_o offend_v which_o execute_v and_o practise_v any_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o flattery_n and_o counsel_n praise_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o always_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o restitution_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o unjust_a deal_n have_v proceed_v chief_o or_o only_o from_o these_o cause_n where_o he_o that_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o action_n be_v principal_o bind_v to_o restitution_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o require_v &_o command_v than_o he_o that_o execute_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o rest_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v not_o bewray_v or_o not_o hinder_v or_o not_o reprove_v a_o thief_n that_o steal_v be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o restore_v but_o then_o only_o when_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o great_a danger_n follow_v by_o this_o negligence_n &_o default_n last_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v this_o doubt_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v by_o &_o by_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n consent_n no_o man_n be_v to_o delay_v restitution_n but_o by_o consent_n every_o one_o be_v charge_v necessary_o to_o hasten_v restitution_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o convenient_o may_v do_v it_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o restorer_n whereas_o delay_n in_o any_o good_a duty_n argue_v a_o unwilling_a mind_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o it_o make_v we_o every_o day_n more_o unfit_a than_o other_o it_o manife_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o half_a willing_a to_o keep_v it_o by_o we_o still_o he_o that_o have_v hire_v a_o poor_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o work_n must_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o deut._n 24_o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o justice_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o detain_v it_o with_o we_o because_o the_o owner_n thereby_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o so_o a_o double_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o stay_v any_o time_n though_o it_o be_v short_a in_o sin_n nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v present_a restitution_n he_o be_v to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o desire_v respite_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v but_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v damnify_v he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o keep_v evil_o get_v good_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o make_v restitution_n the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n that_o he_o must_v give_v speedy_o and_o not_o bid_v his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o unto_o he_o prou._n 3_o 28._o if_o he_o have_v at_o the_o present_a for_o he_o it_o must_v also_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a direction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v get_v and_o ingross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o man_n good_n he_o must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o morrow_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o day_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v these_o thing_n which_o now_o have_v be_v rehearse_v we_o shall_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n verse_n 8._o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a law_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o many_o objection_n together_o couch_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v the_o answer_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o child_n what_o then_o if_o he_o have_v no_o child_n restore_v to_o his_o brother_n child_n what_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n or_o sister_n restore_v to_o his_o next_o kinsman_n but_o put_v case_n he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n at_o all_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o kinsman_n yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v neither_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o you_o the_o point_n then_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v as_o both_o one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o restitution_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o lord_n lord_n doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ministerâ—_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v evil_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 16_o verse_n 11._o when_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o show_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o people_n require_v of_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o muster_n and_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10_o 16._o math._n 10_o 40._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v that_o how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v yet_o he_o so_o magnify_v their_o office_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v most_o
evident_a first_o reason_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o message_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o levi_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o turn_v away_o many_o from_o iniquity_n he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n mal._n 2_o verse_n 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n speak_v both_o touch_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o then_o the_o messenger_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v salvation_n reason_n 2_o in_o his_o people_n by_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o he_o create_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v use_v their_o ministry_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o help_n or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n without_o our_o labour_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o perfection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n say_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n see_v then_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o and_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v god_n account_v that_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o god_n do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o they_o do_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o account_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a make_v one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n jesus_n be_v touch_v in_o his_o member_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o their_o persecution_n be_v his_o persecution_n &_o their_o affliction_n be_v his_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.24_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v as_o part_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.22_o so_o that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n suffer_v with_o we_o and_o rejoice_v with_o us._n use_v 1_o the_o use_n therefore_o be_v to_o bestood_v upon_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o seed_v that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o first_o we_o be_v direct_v hereby_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o person_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o hurt_v they_o neither_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o wrong_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hurt_v some_o special_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v account_v their_o wrong_n if_o any_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v in_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n to_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n the_o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n appoint_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o offer_v no_o injury_n nor_o indignity_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v most_o tender_a zach._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o incur_v his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n this_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 105.15_o he_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n they_o then_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o set_v themselves_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o deliver_v their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n they_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o endure_v the_o nip_v and_o quip_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o silence_n and_o patience_n so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o jeremie_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o soul_n woe_n unto_o we_o 15.10_o jerr._n 15.10_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v man_n of_o strife_n and_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o see_v god_n have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a deal_n towards_o they_o and_o account_v they_o and_o accept_v they_o as_o do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o wound_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o malice_n to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o iniquity_n or_o to_o spurn_v and_o kick_v they_o with_o the_o heel_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n it_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o show_v exemplary_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a ammonite_n that_o abuse_v gross_o and_o grievous_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v among_o they_o for_o he_o put_v they_o under_o harrow_n and_o iron_n saw_n and_o so_o revenge_v thereby_o with_o rigour_n the_o disgrace_n bring_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n they_o can_v not_o more_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n if_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o beard_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o and_o so_o do_v he_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o may_v be_v this_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a warning_n to_o beware_v that_o
heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o refuse_v they_o we_o refuse_v he_o math._n 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o chap._n 4_o 14._o my_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o better_o set_v forth_o their_o zeal_n then_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o account_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n not_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o not_o as_o a_o elect_a angel_n only_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o who_o church_n he_o do_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o example_n shall_v all_o of_o we_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o receive_v his_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v worthy_o practise_v by_o cornelius_n as_o well_o become_v a_o religious_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a christian_a act_n 10._o 33._o â—_o 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n loe_o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lo_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o preach_v his_o word_n they_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v the_o contempt_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o baseness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o call_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v greeve_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o greeve_v their_o heart_n but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o do_v stretch_v itself_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v upon_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n and_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n who_o force_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o many_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o hearer_n some_o hear_v and_o then_o rage_n and_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v act_v 7_o 57_o &_o 17_o 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o other_o refuse_v to_o hear_v at_o all_o and_o think_v such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o curious_a &_o precise_a then_o there_o be_v cause_n other_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v allow_v &_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o due_a reverence_n nor_o express_v it_o in_o true_a obedience_n as_o their_o life_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o these_o have_v man_n only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o altogether_o as_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o earnest_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o that_o loose_a manner_n that_o they_o do_v three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o obscure_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o rich_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n answer_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o 6._o act_n 3_o 6._o be_v they_o much_o befriend_v &_o applaud_v of_o man_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o complain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n math._n 10_o ver_fw-la 22._o be_v they_o honour_v and_o magnify_v above_o other_o or_o do_v they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v they_o clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v they_o delicious_o every_o day_n do_v they_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n and_o princely_a palace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o do_v not_o surfeit_v through_o excess_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o manifold_a adversity_n and_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o judge_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o suffer_v let_v not_o we_o therefore_o require_v honour_n or_o riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pomp_n or_o outward_a dignity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o abide_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o by_o man_n equal_a unto_o we_o and_o like_v to_o ourselves_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o show_v before_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n preach_v to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o afraid_a that_o they_o ask_v for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dry_a land_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_v to_o we_o his_o terrible_a voice_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a thunder_n if_o then_o we_o hear_v patient_o and_o obey_v ready_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n it_o
of_o faith_n establish_v so_o then_o the_o people_n in_o do_v some_o good_a to_o the_o minister_n do_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o they_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o to_o maintain_v they_o profit_v they_o &_o to_o comfort_v they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v comfort_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o 13_o and_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o she_o carnal_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n against_o she_o neither_o she_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n 14_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v defile_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o &_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v numer_n â—ent_n peâ—â—â—_n numer_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o moses_n intreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o remove_v of_o three_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o of_o uncleanness_n another_o of_o unrighteousness_n the_o three_o of_o suspicion_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n go_v before_o how_o impurity_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o how_o wrong_a and_o injustice_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o evil_a surmise_n and_o suspicion_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v do_v by_o set_v down_o the_o try_v all_o of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereby_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o hide_v be_v try_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v open_a &_o manifest_a now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o suspect_v not_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o doubtful_a iealouâ—â—â—_n â—â—t_v iealouâ—â—â—_n but_o first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o jealousy_n in_o general_a which_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o marriage_n and_o make_v that_o sociable_a life_n to_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o mingle_v it_o with_o worse_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n jealousy_n therefore_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o another_o be_v judge_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v whole_o and_o proper_o as_o our_o own_o and_o none_o beside_o we_o to_o possess_v any_o part_n with_o us._n here_o then_o we_o can_v abide_v any_o community_n but_o hate_v it_o as_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o this_o jealousy_n or_o we_o may_v describe_v it_o otherwise_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o affection_n proceed_v from_o fear_n to_o have_v that_o communicate_v to_o another_o which_o we_o challenge_v and_o covet_v to_o retain_v as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o alone_o cozen_n â—ereof_o jetty_a cozen_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v far_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o compound_v partly_o of_o love_n partly_o of_o fear_n and_o partly_o of_o anger_n of_o love_n which_o admit_v no_o fellow_n partner_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o love_v 40._o th_n m._n â—_o secund_a quaest_n 28._o art_n 40._o for_o as_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o companion_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o or_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o will_v the_o husband_n suffer_v no_o corrival_n to_o mate_v he_o in_o his_o love_n of_o fear_n lest_o another_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v abide_v or_o suffer_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v of_o anger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o that_o way_n as_o pro_n 6.34_o he_o bear_v no_o ransom_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n for_o in_o this_o do_v the_o husband_n suppose_v the_o estimation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o consist_v while_o the_o wife_n keep_v the_o marriagebed_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a and_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o dishonesty_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n turn_v upside_o down_o his_o person_n disgrace_v his_o child_n embase_v and_o his_o family_n turn_v into_o a_o stew_n by_o the_o false_a deal_n and_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o his_o unchaste_a wife_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o her_o husband_n 12.4_o prou._n 12.4_o and_o contrariwise_o she_o that_o make_v he_o ashamed_a be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n wherefore_o god_n establish_v this_o special_a law_n in_o this_o place_n both_o that_o false_a suspicion_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o no_o crime_n though_o never_o so_o close_o and_o cunning_o commit_v shall_v be_v undetect_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v practise_v secret_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v open_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10.26_o uke_n 13.2_o &_o 8.17_o matth._n 10.26_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o set_v down_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o cause_n be_v note_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v handle_v three_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v declare_v touch_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_v it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o jealousy_n one_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a jealousy_n the_o other_o if_o she_o have_v not_o commit_v adultery_n whence_o proceed_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o evil_a ground_a jealousy_n the_o first_o point_n be_v propound_v on_o this_o manner_n put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o have_v go_v aside_o and_o deceive_v he_o and_o commit_v fornication_n and_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o neither_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o winesse_n that_o see_v she_o and_o she_o will_v not_o make_v a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o her_o fact_n commit_v this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o second_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sort_n put_v case_n she_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o neither_o have_v be_v defile_v which_o be_v brief_o signify_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o both_o these_o whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a &_o the_o husband_n in_o perplexity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a may_v be_v clear_v and_o decide_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o any_o whit_n from_o our_o purpose_n to_o answer_v such_o object_n 1_o question_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o division_n and_o first_o of_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o across_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o rule_v of_o charity_n then_o to_o suspect_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o pursue_v his_o wife_n follow_v his_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n and_o credit_n into_o question_n defame_v and_o shame_v she_o
draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o other_o wickedness_n or_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o lift_v at_o a_o oath_n for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o base_a gain_n or_o make_v little_a account_n to_o renounce_v and_o sell_v christ_n himself_o for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o judas_n dâ—d_v that_o be_v for_o a_o small_a advantage_n such_o than_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n as_o evermore_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o then_o such_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o these_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4â—_n esay_n 4â—_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n require_v that_o our_o oath_n be_v perform_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 5._o which_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o we_o or_o perform_v of_o they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n direct_o meet_v use_v 2_o with_o the_o common_a but_o yet_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o swear_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o custom_n so_o that_o every_o one_o garnish_v his_o ordinary_a talk_n with_o graceless_a and_o needless_a oath_n if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o garnish_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n that_o communication_n be_v gracious_a which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n other_o talk_n be_v rot_v and_o reckless_a when_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o young_a and_o old_a in_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o rich_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v account_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o we_o think_v it_o carry_v no_o credit_n nor_o countenance_n except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o spice_a with_o a_o oath_n it_o begin_v every_o where_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o part_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o note_n and_o cognizance_n to_o know_v he_o and_o discern_v he_o from_o other_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o puritan_n and_o a_o precise_a fool_n that_o reprove_v it_o and_o use_v it_o not_o alas_o to_o what_o height_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o come_v the_o measure_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n herein_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o thou_o be_v merciful_a a_o god_n of_o pity_n and_o patience_n or_o else_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v us._n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o few_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o the_o child_n that_o play_v in_o the_o street_n have_v learned_a to_o swear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n the_o rogue_n and_o vagabond_n that_o settle_v themselves_o in_o no_o family_n or_o society_n take_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v it_o their_o occupation_n to_o beg_v with_o it_o the_o chapman_n that_o sell_v their_o ware_n to_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v sometime_o one_o penny_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o good_a shop-man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v that_o do_v not_o burnish_v and_o varnish_v his_o bad_a ware_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v worth_a a_o chip_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o on_o that_o 5.3_o zach._n 5.3_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v so_o that_o the_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o object_n 1_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o swear_v not_o but_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o troth_n or_o by_o our_o lady_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o saint_n mary_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v yet_o even_o these_o also_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o truth_n be_v precious_a jewel_n that_o adorn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v keep_v there_o as_o safe_o as_o a_o treasure_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o pearl_n to_o gage_v for_o every_o trifle_n or_o will_v a_o man_n defile_v his_o best_a raiment_n with_o the_o worst_a mire_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o have_v little_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o so_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o rood_n and_o such_o like_a relic_n they_o be_v abominable_a idol_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 5.7_o â—c_z 5.7_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n 8.14_o â—os_v 8.14_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n &_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n 1.5_o â—ph_n 1.5_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o refrain_v from_o swear_v not_o a_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n but_o they_o break_v out_o this_o way_n no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n then_o of_o a_o word_n and_o use_v swear_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bridle_v man_n there_o be_v some_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n offend_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v all_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o be_v terrify_v by_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n of_o murder_n of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o offend_v this_o way_n if_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o these_o also_o to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v have_v rebellion_n and_o robbery_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o common_a as_o oath_n for_o where_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v want_v fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n must_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o remiss_a there_o a_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o impiety_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o before_o it_o without_o measure_n as_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n that_o many_o enter_v into_o without_o controlment_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a abuse_n and_o common_a sin_n of_o swear_v be_v these_o four_o â—aring_n â—e_a cause_n of_o â—mon_a â—aring_n first_o custom_n and_o common_a use_n whereby_o many_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o they_o will_v answer_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n i_o have_v get_v thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o custom_n &_o plead_v prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hold_v their_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n still_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o te_fw-la pretend_v custom_n to_o countenance_n sin_n but_o to_o confess_v we_o do_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o from_o this_o root_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o commit_v sin_n upon_o sin_n one_o day_n after_o another_o 5._o muscul_fw-la comment_n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o without_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o break_v this_o corrupt_a custom_n by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n &_o to_o
to_o perform_v it_o five_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o suffering_n for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o set_v upon_o and_o their_o faith_n shake_v and_o they_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v eph._n 3_o 13_o 14._o i_o desire_v that_o yet_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o use_v 1_o consider_v from_o this_o ground_n why_o the_o word_n oftentimes_o prosper_v not_o under_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o strive_v against_o a_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a people_n even_o because_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o commend_v our_o people_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 26.18_o 26.18_o that_o so_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o say_v with_o samuel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v good_a effect_n in_o their_o heart_n consider_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o to_o give_v the_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o doubtless_o god_n do_v often_o withhold_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o our_o labour_n because_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v &_o crave_v his_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o minister_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o for_o what_o shall_v he_o pray_v on_o their_o behalf_n i_o answer_v for_o their_o conversion_n confirmation_n consolation_n preservation_n multiplication_n and_o remove_v of_o tribulation_n .._o many_o in_o all_o congregation_n remain_v yet_o in_o ignorance_n &_o be_v not_o turn_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v and_o convert_v act_v 3_o 19_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a mind_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v support_v and_o strengthen_v eph._n 3_o 16._o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o must_v be_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v math._n 26_o 41._o act_n 14_o 22._o many_o have_v indeed_o receive_v to_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o some_o at_o the_o point_n to_o go_v backward_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o these_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v john_n 17_o 11._o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v many_o congregation_n have_v the_o few_o number_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o number_n may_v be_v augment_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o he_o will_v every_o day_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2_o 47_o and_o 13_o 48._o and_o 16.5_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o last_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v often_o lie_v under_o many_o judgement_n and_o be_v press_v even_o above_o measure_n with_o sundry_a calamity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o remove_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o breathe_a time_n &_o quiet_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o paul_n wish_v agrippa_n be_v altogether_o like_o he_o except_o his_o band_n act_n 26_o 29._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v 2_o never_n practice_v this_o neither_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o speak_n &_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n disannul_v some_o that_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o people_n good_a maintain_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v any_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n other_o that_o pray_v seldom_o think_v it_o needless_a either_o to_o begin_v their_o sermon_n or_o to_o end_v they_o with_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o neither_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n neither_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o their_o ministry_n &_o depend_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n except_o peradventure_o some_o few_o who_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o other_o man_n table_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v get_v their_o knowledge_n in_o other_o place_n three_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o use_v 3_o be_v able_a to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a a_o most_o worthy_a a_o most_o effectual_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o oftentimes_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 26._o act_n 9_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o unlock_v the_o closet_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n but_o the_o spring_n be_v far_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o use_v not_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o we_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n speak_v john_n 4_o 11._o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v thou_o have_v that_o live_a water_n if_o then_o we_o account_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a we_o must_v also_o account_v that_o mean_v necessary_a by_o which_o we_o do_v obtain_v they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n they_o do_v also_o despise_v the_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o mean_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o this_o avail_v we_o if_o we_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1._o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o see_v any_o want_n among_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v if_o any_o judgment_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o remove_v and_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v gracious_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n last_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v duty_n for_o duty_n use_v 4_o and_o prayer_n with_o prayer_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v backward_o to_o remember_v their_o minister_n
and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16_o 34._o abraham_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o faithful_a servant_n not_o only_o faithful_a to_o his_o master_n but_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o his_o master_n this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n so_o much_o prosper_v at_o thessalonica_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v there_o the_o nobleman_n do_v embrace_v it_o act_n 17._o if_o the_o rain_n once_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o will_v quick_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n ps_n 133_o 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o berea_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v honourable_a by_o call_v embrace_v &_o believe_v it_o then_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o in_o number_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n act_n 17_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a of_o our_o late_a and_o lernede_a expositor_n understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o 〈…〉_o bezâ—_n 〈…〉_o actâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—iâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d testa_n mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v noble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o blood_n but_o of_o their_o belief_n as_o indeed_o true_a piety_n be_v true_a nobility_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a honor._n howbeit_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n stand_v and_o contain_v nothing_o under_o it_o either_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n second_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o also_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o luk._n 19_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o three_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n believe_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n howbeit_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a that_o be_v at_o berea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o last_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n and_o gain_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 17._o caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o aâ—â—â—_n 17._o even_o because_o the_o nobility_n and_o honourable_a personage_n give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n as_o common_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o poet_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o ruler_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v so_o much_o by_o their_o law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o life_n o_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o bethink_v with_o themselves_o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v by_o embrace_v religion_n and_o by_o countenance_v they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o that_o their_o honour_n do_v so_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o o_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o learn_v what_o hurt_v they_o do_v what_o backwardness_n they_o cause_v what_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o procure_v and_o what_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v in_o doubtless_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v in_o indifferent_a balance_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v nay_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v great_a love_n and_o zeal_n into_o they_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v lukewarm_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v that_o their_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perceyve_v in_o that_o whole_a family_n but_o notable_a fruit_n of_o infidelity_n swear_v blaspheme_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n brawl_v contention_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o saul_n begin_v to_o persecute_v david_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o devilish_a doeg_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 9_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o find_v many_o hollow-harted_n keilahites_n to_o betray_v he_o &_o have_v many_o pestilent_a ziphites_n offer_v themselves_o to_o discover_v where_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n all_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n if_o caiaphas_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o all_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maid_n will_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o door_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o their_o master_n so_o that_o even_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n can_v not_o let_v peter_n alone_o but_o must_v assault_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a governor_n how_o much_o encouragement_n inferior_n have_v by_o they_o and_o how_o sweet_a a_o liberty_n they_o find_v can_v be_v express_v o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o prize_n &_o value_v this_o blessing_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a benefit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n the_o godly_a have_v oftentimes_o much_o disturbance_n and_o suffer_v many_o taunt_n and_o check_n even_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o profane_a place_n &_o live_v under_o profane_a person_n for_o albeit_o all_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n though_o their_o office_n be_v not_o great_a be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o wrong_a way_n 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o to_o evil_a last_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a merâ—y_n from_o use_v 3_o god_n and_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v chief_a also_o in_o piety_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o all_o good_a conversation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o so_o do_v hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o great_a people_n 1_o kin._n 5_o 17_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o know_v the_o want_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o former_a time_n do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chro._n 17_o 7._o that_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v renown_v
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â—_o math._n 24_o 8._o â—_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâ—e_v tâ—e_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muâ—t_v be_v mâ—st_o â—orwâ—rd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
ceremony_n be_v many_o reason_n 1_o which_o serve_v as_o so_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n first_o that_o such_o as_o pray_v may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n do_v move_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v minister_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o join_v with_o fast_v not_o that_o they_o place_v any_o merit_n therein_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o to_o be_v more_o devout_a in_o prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o as_o luke_n 2_o verse_n 37._o matthew_n 17._o verse_n 21._o dan._n 9_o verse_n 3._o joel_n 1_o 14._o and_o 2_o 15_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 4_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o offering_n reason_n 2_o separate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n three_o to_o declare_v that_o reason_n 3_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o for_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o certain_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o last_o to_o procure_v reverence_n unto_o the_o person_n reason_n 4_o so_o set_v apart_o amongst_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o call_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o election_n of_o joshua_n number_n chap_v 27_o verse_n 18_o 20._o that_o moses_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v obedient_a and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n wherefore_o this_o sign_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o office_n in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n not_o in_o hug_a mugger_n but_o open_o and_o public_o before_o all_o israel_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o private_a place_n without_o any_o assembly_n fit_a for_o so_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a a_o action_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o light_n not_o of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o these_o levite_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v â—_o verse_n â—_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o another_o case_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n act_v 26_o 26._o eleazar_n be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v aaron_z his_o father_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n as_o numb_a chap._n 20._o verse_n 27._o mathias_n be_v elect_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v gather_v together_o act_v 1._o verse_n 13._o yea_o the_o deacon_n a_o inferior_a office_n of_o the_o chutch_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o act_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 5._o 2_o willet_n synop_n contr_n 5._o quaest_n 2_o true_a it_o be_v mere_a popular_a election_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n howbeit_o for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o election_n moderate_v and_o govern_v by_o grave_a elder_n and_o wise_a pastor_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a &_o may_v be_v again_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n because_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v because_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o law_n quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la interest_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n this_o reprove_v the_o practice_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n where_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o secret_o and_o close_o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o that_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n whereas_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n decree_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o cyprian_n be_v plain_a that_o as_o god_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o 4._o cyp._n 1._o lib._n epi._n 4._o whereby_o they_o be_v present_a either_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v discover_v or_o their_o virtue_n commend_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o sign_n which_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 4._o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n be_v omit_v the_o papist_n hold_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v comely_a and_o convenient_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o fast_v which_o also_o be_v no_o less_o join_v with_o it_o then_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o so_o needful_a that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v omit_v but_o neither_o fast_v nor_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n though_o both_o be_v profitable_a when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n institute_v his_o apostle_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n 20_o 22._o but_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act_n 1._o neither_o be_v grace_n necessary_o tie_v to_o this_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_o couple_v with_o any_o of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o in_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n of_o order_n devise_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o observe_v indeed_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v like_o elishaâ—s_n staff_n lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a child_n by_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v it_o be_v void_a and_o unprofitable_a so_o be_v this_o gesture_n with_o they_o for_o indeed_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v not_o any_o vocation_n and_o call_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o killer_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o often_o as_o any_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v among_o they_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v betray_v and_o butcher_v among_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o detestable_a and_o a_o very_a devilish_a sacrilege_n second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n to_o use_v 2_o consider_v diligent_o and_o serious_o with_o himself_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o ceremony_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n so_o
grace_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o be_v abundant_o store_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o undergo_v this_o examination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o well_o order_v church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o well_o order_v city_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o mystery_n but_o such_o as_o offer_v some_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n to_o declare_v their_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o open_v their_o shop_n so_o shall_v such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n by_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o this_o examine_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o want_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v our_o gift_n prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o want_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v good_a &_o pure_a gold_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a deal_n tradesman_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v his_o weight_n or_o the_o mete-yard_n bring_v in_o place_n but_o the_o deceiver_n the_o gentile_n which_o sometime_o speak_v of_o our_o religion_n do_v serve_v as_o witness_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n we_o read_v in_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o the_o emperor_n in_o choice_n of_o his_o magistrate_n make_v they_o stand_v open_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o man_n and_o allow_v any_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o they_o lampridiâ—_n lampridiâ—_n because_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n use_v this_o order_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n if_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n observe_v this_o order_n what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o take_v up_o another_o order_n and_o if_o that_o emperor_n will_v have_v this_o observe_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v it_o will_v manifest_v our_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v not_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o gift_n yea_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o our_o comfort_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o office_n thus_o do_v samuel_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n &_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o any_o man_n can_v object_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v those_o minister_n that_o follow_v this_o example_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o church_n that_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o sanctification_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o passeover_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o govern_v the_o remove_n &_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o passeover_n be_v double_a the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v clean_o the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o former_a passeover_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v here_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v before_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 12._o â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—â—er_n but_o wherefore_o do_v god_n again_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o such_o be_v our_o slackness_n and_o security_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o except_o god_n commandment_n be_v daily_o urge_v repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o quick_o forget_v the_o same_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o second_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o not_o exod._n 12_o 25._o all_o feast_n be_v institute_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n so_o the_o passeover_n be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 8._o slay_v touch_v the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o passeover_n be_v the_o second_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v represent_v so_o then_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n partly_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o handle_v hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n have_v be_v deliver_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v before_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n second_o the_o passeover_n itself_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rite_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o deut._n 16_o 1_o 2._o exod._n 12._o passover_o 〈◊〉_d of_o passover_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o every_o householder_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n verse_n 5._o a_o male_a of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v it_o at_o evening_n verse_n 6._o then_o they_o must_v take_v the_o blood_n &_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side-poste_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o it_o not_o raw_a or_o sodden_a with_o water_n verse_n 9_o but_o roast_n with_o fire_n verse_n 8._o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n nothing_o must_v remain_v of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n if_o there_o do_v it_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 10._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o gird_v up_o of_o their_o garment_n with_o put_v on_o of_o their_o shoe_n &_o the_o take_n of_o their_o walk_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o haste_n that_o must_v fly_v for_o their_o life_n verse_n 11._o all_o this_o be_v literal_o consider_v belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o passeover_n be_v pass_v over_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o rite_n have_v a_o end_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n since_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o passeover_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o passeover_n as_o they_o have_v their_o lamb_n so_o we_o have_v our_o lamb_n as_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n so_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o feast_n for_o god_n never_o mean_v and_o intend_v to_o ordain_v any_o ceremony_n among_o his_o people_n which_o contain_v not_o some_o inward_a signification_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v ceremony_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o some_o
he_o do_v not_o glory_n to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o oracle_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n nor_o challenge_v any_o power_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n boast_v of_o himself_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n decide_v the_o question_n and_o make_v some_o law_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n first_o if_o any_o be_v unclean_a they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o second_o month_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n until_o the_o next_o year_n but_o to_o the_o next_o month_n they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o people_n three_o if_o a_o strange_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o must_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12.49_o and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v touch_v the_o question_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v much_o greeve_v at_o heart_n and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v bar_v and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o passeover_n have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n as_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v earnest_a moan_n and_o complaint_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o relieve_v by_o he_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n â—â—â—uice_n god_n child_n be_v greeve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o â—â—â—uice_n when_o they_o be_v by_o any_o just_a occasion_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o see_v this_o in_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n 38.1_o esay_n 38.1_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n david_n often_o complain_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o worship_n he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sparrow_n &_o swallow_v better_o than_o he_o 137_o psal_n 84.3_o 42.1_o and_o 5._o and_o 137_o which_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n than_o he_o his_o soul_n pant_v and_o thirst_v after_o god_n the_o church_n weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o remember_v zion_n and_o the_o song_n they_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n be_v by_o captivity_n deprive_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o synagogue_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n 74.7_o and_o 74.7_o they_o have_v cast_v thy_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o dwell_a place_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v by_o excommunication_n put_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n become_v comfortless_o and_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o godly_a find_v reason_n 1_o such_o sweetness_n such_o comfort_n such_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o religion_n be_v perform_v as_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o 14_o psaâ—_n 8â—_n 1_o 1â—_n 10_o anâ—_n 8._o and_o 14_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_z that_o the_o loss_n &_o want_n of_o all_o these_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v strike_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o minister_v matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o mourning_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o prou._n 9.1.2_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v think_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v and_o leave_v these_o exercise_n and_o the_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n three_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a stay_n and_o help_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o &_o therefore_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o standard_n and_o go_v away_o and_o can_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v then_o when_o god_n depart_v from_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v lament_v bitter_o and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o least_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n but_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n she_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourn_v meet_v together_o by_o heavy_a tiding_n that_o be_v tell_v unto_o she_o her_o father_n in_o law_n have_v break_v his_o neck_n her_o husband_n be_v kill_v the_o host_n of_o god_n discomfit_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v howbeit_o among_o all_o these_o none_o go_v near_o none_o so_o near_o unto_o she_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o she_o double_v this_o which_o she_o can_v not_o put_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n put_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.22_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.22_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o account_v it_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o to_o lose_v sermon_n after_o sermon_n sacrament_n after_o sacrament_n and_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o another_o they_o can_v do_v this_o easy_o and_o never_o mourn_v for_o it_o nay_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v so_o often_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n see_v herein_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n come_v but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v do_v amos_n 8.5_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n psal_n 84.4_o but_o the_o unfaithful_a hold_v it_o a_o misery_n and_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o strict_o and_o strait_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a 120.5_o 〈◊〉_d 42.2_o and_o 7._o &_o 120.5_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a say_v when_o shall_v we_o depart_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v time_n we_o be_v go_v it_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n voice_n complain_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o must_v sojourn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n if_o
such_o only_a as_o have_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o open_a offender_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v judas_n be_v admit_v by_o christ_n object_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v so_o i_o answer_v answ_n judas_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o they_o must_v be_v know_v wicked_a person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o exclude_v again_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13_o 30._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o immediate_o but_o the_o sop_n be_v in_o the_o passeover_n so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o passeover_n not_o at_o the_o supper_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a admission_n of_o all_o that_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o difference_n and_o distinction_n a_o turk_n or_o jew_n if_o they_o will_v desire_v baptism_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o they_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o eunuch_n desire_v baptism_n and_o say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v act_v 8_o 36_o 37._o such_o only_a be_v allow_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v holy_a none_o be_v meet_v guest_n to_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o such_o as_o know_v &_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o passeover_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o have_v not_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o keep_v back_o who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o bar_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o upon_o spleen_n or_o private_a grudge_n or_o revenge_n but_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o mingle_v their_o private_a affection_n with_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o all_o such_o just_o as_o turn_v away_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v through_o hatred_n envy_n and_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n because_o they_o have_v some_o way_n offend_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o conceit_n they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n only_o to_o exclude_v public_a offender_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o for_o other_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o deny_v they_o or_o bar_v they_o the_o communion_n the_o disciple_n reproove_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v reprove_v themselves_o for_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o forbid_v mark_n 10_o 14._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n yea_o to_o exhort_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o encourage_v they_o not_o discourage_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o nor_o hinder_v they_o that_o will_v come_v if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a well_o for_o all_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o what_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v back_o any_o from_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o philistines_n that_o stop_v the_o well_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o earth_n 15._o gen._n 26_o 15._o which_o abraham_n servant_n have_v dig_v that_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n of_o they_o gen._n 26_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o froward_a shepherd_n drive_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o revel_v from_o the_o well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o water_v their_o father_n sheep_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o help_v they_o and_o water_v their_o flock_n exod._n 2_o 17._o if_o we_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o these_o shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sheep_n to_o be_v water_v we_o must_v be_v rather_o like_v to_o moses_n to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o envy_n and_o little_a piety_n to_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v these_o be_v worse_o they_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o have_v less_o mercy_n pity_n &_o compassion_n than_o she_o have_v 4.9_o john_n 4.9_o for_o though_o she_o refuse_v to_o give_v drink_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o she_o never_o assay_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o well_o as_o these_o do_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n more_o indeed_o to_o their_o own_o reproach_n then_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o they_o turn_v away_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v three_o to_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n use_v 3_o profane_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n unreverent_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o deserve_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a plague_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o strike_v with_o death_n among_o the_o corinthian_n woe_n therefore_o to_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n they_o conspire_v against_o god_n and_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v arm_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o pursue_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v with_o his_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n at_o their_o heel_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 19_o 12_o and_o 20_o 2._o his_o anger_n conceive_v be_v present_a death_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 18._o ester_n 7_o 9_o mat._n 2_o 16_o and_o 14_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12_o 29._o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 12._o we_o have_v no_o defence_n for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v ps_n 143_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v to_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o his_o displeasure_n be_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v infinite_z and_o can_v be_v express_v last_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 4_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v serious_o prove_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o so_o weighty_a and_o religious_a work_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v wherein_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n stand_v especial_o consider_v that_o many_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o therein_o some_o place_n it_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o fast_o before_o they_o come_v if_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bulrush_n if_o they_o prepare_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n touch_v their_o apparel_n and_o for_o the_o present_a time_n show_v humility_n and_o abstinence_n although_o present_o after_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o vice_n as_o to_o their_o vomit_n make_v only_o a_o intermission_n of_o they_o for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o assume_v they_o again_o with_o no_o small_a advantage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v quite_o and_o clean_o so_o as_o we_o never_o return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o conceive_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a &_o holy_a faith_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o &_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o first_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n which_o consist_v in_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n purpose_v never_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o &_o a_o ardent_a love_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n and_o presumption_n how_o we_o have_v provoke_v our_o good_a god_n to_o anger_n
neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v we_o confess_v the_o prophet_n which_o come_v after_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v themselves_o write_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o appoint_v beside_o these_o word_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v very_o mild_a and_o gentle_a so_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o provoke_v by_o those_o who_o he_o least_o suspect_v and_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o lest_o deserve_v it_o he_o become_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_z as_o a_o dumb_a man_n which_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o far_a before_o god_n and_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n so_o moses_n say_v 2d_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o mild_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o herein_o be_v his_o meekness_n see_v hereby_o it_o be_v try_v every_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v mild_a when_o he_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o when_o we_o be_v teaze_v and_o trouble_v if_o then_o we_o keep_v our_o meekness_n we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o no_o man_n wrong_v we_o but_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o patience_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o they_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o us._n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a cause_n doctrine_n every_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mild_a &_o gâ—â—tle_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n ready_a to_o put_v up_o wrong_v offer_v unto_o they_o prou._n 24_o 29._o ro_n 12_o 17._o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v all_o person_n estate_n &_o degree_n as_o the_o magistrate_n josh_n 7_o 19_o the_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o the_o master_n eph._n 6_o 9_o math._n 26_o 50_o the_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o much_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jam._n 1_o 21_o the_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 20._o to_o be_v short_a it_o adorn_v every_o christian_n in_o his_o general_a call_n eph._n 4_o 1_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v many_o that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n david_n towards_o saul_n stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o virtue_n math._n 11_o 29._o and_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o it_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13_o 5_o 15._o and_o by_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o 5â—_n luke_n 9_o 5â—_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o point_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n the_o father_n deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o forgive_v such_o as_o repent_v second_o 13._o exod._n 34â—_n eph._n 4_o 32_o col._n 3_o 13._o vengeance_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o &_o to_o his_o assign_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n &_o not_o to_o private_a person_n such_o as_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n doubt_v of_o god_n justice_n â—_o rom._n 12_o â—_o nah._n 1_o â—_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a three_o meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23_o gal._n 5_o 23_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o than_o we_o must_v use_v 1_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o moderate_v anger_n &_o desire_v of_o revenge_n forgive_a offence_n and_o pardon_v injury_n for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n receive_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_n to_o requite_v it_o but_o bridle_v all_o hatred_n &_o impatience_n the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v show_v be_v private_a unto_o ourselves_o show_v the_o mâ—_n wheâ—â—nesse_n 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o touch_v our_o person_n we_o must_v be_v as_o moses_n be_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v set_v his_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v impeach_v or_o his_o truth_n diminish_v we_o must_v be_v earnest_a &_o zealous_a not_o patient_a not_o forbear_v not_o long-suffering_a but_o as_o this_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n exod._n 32_o 19_o 27._o when_o he_o see_v the_o calf_n he_o wax_v hot_a not_o meek_a whereas_o in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n concern_v himself_o he_o wax_v meek_a not_o hot_a so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o hold_v his_o tongue_n at_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 14_o &_o â—9_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o consume_v away_o with_o zeal_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o forget_v god_n word_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n â—32_n 〈…〉_o 7._o â—32_n he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n meek_a before_o the_o shearer_n &_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n profane_v he_o make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n â—esse_o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 12._o 〈…〉_o of_o â—esse_o last_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n with_o a_o patient_a and_o quiet_a heart_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o to_o faint_v under_o they_o as_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n through_o god_n heavy_a hand_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o this_o grace_n second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o man_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n yea_o to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v they_o three_o it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o to_o forbear_v to_o offer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o other_o for_o whosoever_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o offer_v wrong_a second_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o moderation_n use_v 2_o of_o all_o our_o affection_n especial_o anger_n hatred_n malice_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n the_o motive_n to_o stir_v and_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o be_v many_o and_o of_o much_o force_n first_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o blessedness_n â—esse_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—esse_v mat._n 5_o 5._o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o any_o whit_n regard_v this_o promise_n we_o must_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n into_o our_o heart_n &_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n second_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o we_o daily_o wrong_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n and_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o by_z and_o by_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o challenge_v he_o the_o combat_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v our_o credit_n and_o estimation_n col._n 3_o 13._o three_o without_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v make_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o jam._n 1_o 21._o four_o a_o soft_a and_o mild_a spirit_n pacifi_v wrath_n and_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o enemy_n head_n 32_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—â—_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 32_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n rom._n 12_o 19_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a and_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 8_o 9_o last_o it_o move_v we_o to_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o assubiect_n ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o joseph_n who_o never_o seek_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o
be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v towards_o we_o while_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n embolden_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n 13_o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v heale_n her_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o 14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n when_o we_o cry_v god_n hear_v where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o light_o and_o slight_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o child_n when_o they_o threaten_v or_o show_v a_o angry_a look_n or_o a_o frow_a countenance_n it_o shall_v work_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n in_o they_o 2_o sam._n 14.24_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o chap._n 30._o they_o be_v over_o their_o child_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v govern_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o over_o we_o then_o we_o be_v over_o our_o child_n therefore_o his_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o go_v near_o to_o we_o and_o more_o to_o humble_v we_o then_o the_o threaten_n and_o chastisement_n of_o earthly_a parent_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n for_o they_o must_v rule_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n for_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a over_o his_o child_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n beside_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o he_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o hear_v in_o part_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o in_o part_n hear_v not_o part_v the_o grant_v and_o part_n he_o deny_v and_o sometime_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o some_o other_o blessing_n like_o it_o or_o great_a than_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v our_o petition_n when_o he_o asi_v we_o comfort_v we_o and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o way_n he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o he_o send_v moreover_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o open_a and_o gross_a offender_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v before_o chapter_n 5._o where_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o they_o be_v penitent_a &_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o howbeit_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n â—e_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o nourish_v as_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o befall_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v make_v to_o see_v but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisy_n john_n 9_o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o entreat_v again_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o foster_v in_o it_o who_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v this_o sword_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sheath_n and_o purge_v not_o out_o that_o old_a leaven_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 7_o 13._o such_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n reu._n 2.14_o 15.20_o other_o that_o be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v notwithstanding_o unjust_o keep_v out_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a he_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n church_n 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o reâ—ing_v the_o â—mmuniâ—_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o â—ch_n aswell_o 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o as_o a_o member_n again_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o before_o they_o keep_v he_o in_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v so_o now_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o 9.10.11_o and_o if_o any_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o as_o many_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v befall_v sundry_a the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n before_o us._n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prayer_n of_o moses_n miriam_n must_v be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v yet_o never_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n nor_o against_o their_o wrong_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v but_o punish_v for_o those_o wrong_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o those_o injury_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o god_n yet_o their_o sin_n do_v cry_v and_o god_n hear_v that_o cry_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n child_n pray_v not_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈…〉_o yet_o their_o wrong_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o god_n hear_v and_o punish_v the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o cart-loades_a of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o be_v meek_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o put_v they_o up_o but_o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o up_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a when_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4_o 10._o heb._n 11_o 4._o and_o 12.24_o hab._n 2_o 10.11_o james_n 4.5_o so_o do_v naboth_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeaâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o cry_v be_v hear_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o avenger_n reason_n 1_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a nor_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34_o 7._o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n oâ—_n magistraâ—â—â—_n time_n of_o thâ—_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6â—_n jonas_n 3_o 6â—_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—nts_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n
lord_n will_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o touch_v their_o child_n they_o shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n the_o father_n themselves_o have_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 2._o this_o do_v god_n account_v as_o chief_o do_v against_o himself_o you_o have_v murmur_v against_o i_o he_o account_v the_o disobedience_n show_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n as_o a_o disobedience_n against_o himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n as_o luk._n 10.16_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n holy_a word_n albeit_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o man_n doctrine_n like_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n when_o once_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o regard_v hand_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o cry_v early_o and_o late_o and_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n god_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o god_n send_v noah_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o come_v against_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n gen._n 6.1_o 4._o come_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o yet_o seven_o day_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o every_o live_a substance_n that_o i_o have_v make_v will_v i_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o 2._o chro._n 36.15_o 16._o jerem._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o 14.15_o 16._o zach._n 7.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v first_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o minister_n than_o he_o punish_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o be_v contemn_v they_o show_v contempt_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o despise_v his_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 13.20_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v who_o regard_v not_o what_o his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n 2_o second_o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o can_v but_o continue_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o joh._n 13.1_o now_o these_o that_o he_o love_v he_o chastise_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o threaten_n he_o will_v make_v they_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o correction_n and_o punishment_n job._n 33.16_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o in_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n among_o so_o many_o discontentment_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o both_o in_o the_o hear_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o people_n for_o albeit_o their_o labour_n spend_v early_o and_o late_o can_v prevail_v yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o himself_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v be_v not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apothecary_n box_n that_o hold_v the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o then_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v peter_n be_v a_o fisherman_n before_o his_o call_n matth._n 4.18_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n but_o have_v take_v nothing_o yet_o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o continue_v his_o labour_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n luk._n 5.5_o and_o at_o length_n he_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n the_o minister_n be_v make_v the_o fisher_n of_o man_n matth._n 4.19_o to_o catch_v they_o with_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 13.47_o and_o albeit_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o toil_n and_o moil_n and_o take_v nothing_o because_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o wily_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o net_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v the_o master_n of_o the_o net_n command_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o if_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v in_o this_o net_n christ_n jesus_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o another_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o net_n of_o his_o judgement_n albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v such_o profit_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o we_o expect_v and_o desire_v yet_o let_v we_o be_v content_a and_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o to_o he_o that_o send_v we_o he_o will_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o he_o will_v take_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o reform_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o bring_v everlasting_a confusion_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v jeremy_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 8_o 9_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o that_o obstinate_o use_v 2_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o his_o word_n can_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o we_o jer._n 23.29_o god_n will_v himself_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n our_o rocky_a and_o stony_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v a_o hammer_n that_o shall_v beat_v we_o to_o shiver_n and_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n matthew_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 44._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o albeit_o they_o escape_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10.28_o indeed_o he_o be_v patient_a but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o hear_v those_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n last_o let_v every_o one_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o it_o otherwise_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o himself_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o lie_v under_o his_o correction_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o child_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o father_n servant_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o man_n that_o live_v in_o lewd_a course_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o friend_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o man_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o this_o do_v eli_n teach_v his_o child_n 1_o sam._n â—_o 25._o if_o one_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o point_n some_o child_n be_v so_o wayward_a and_o peevish_a that_o no_o word_n will_v serve_v they_o speak_v unto_o they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o regard_v and_o solomon_n say_v well_o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_n pro._n 26_o 3_o and_o of_o child_n he_o say_v foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v
the_o earth_n but_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o day_n we_o must_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n before_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n disturb_v we_o and_o distract_v us._n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v we_o must_v assemble_v together_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v together_o at_o such_o time_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o paul_n show_v that_o at_o antioch_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n assemble_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13_o 43_o 44._o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v god_n army_n psalm_n 110_o 3._o it_o be_v count_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 4._o then_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15_o 21._o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o perform_v ordinary_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v the_o same_o the_o idle_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o mark_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o conference_n thing_n not_o great_o regard_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o quick_o loathe_v that_o we_o shall_v chief_o love_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n private_o 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o vesture_n whereby_o they_o cover_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o of_o this_o reed_n deut._n 22_o 12._o these_o fringe_n and_o ribbon_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v they_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o infidel_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o upon_o these_o be_v write_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o about_o they_o evermore_o &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v always_o in_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o every_o man_n private_a house_n deut._n 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n &_o every_o way_n occasion_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sit_v walk_v and_o lie_v at_o home_n or_o else_o abroad_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o matth._n 23_o 5._o who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a holiness_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v make_v long_a guard_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n and_o that_o these_o fringe_n and_o lace_n be_v shadow_n which_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o instruction_n remain_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 1_o 2._o josephus_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o many_o among_o we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o â—ne_a â—ne_a be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ace_n 〈◊〉_d must_v â—owâ—_n the_o ace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n john_n 5_o 39_o coloss_n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 119_o 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n ephes_n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o except_o they_o have_v knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n second_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 29._o three_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hosea_n 4_o 6._o inward_a and_o outward_a esay_n 1_o 3_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o horrible_a injury_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v translate_v they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o into_o english_a yet_o they_o set_v out_o sharp_a edict_n ratify_v under_o a_o horrible_a curse_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v presume_v to_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n chap_v 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o beat_v down_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a jeremy_n 31_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o wheresoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a mean_n he_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n this_o discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o antichrist_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v so_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a be_v abuse_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o and_o
upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chap._n we_o have_v two_o other_o murmur_n set_v down_o the_o latter_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a as_o one_o stick_n on_o fire_n kindle_v another_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o few_o carry_v away_o with_o envy_n and_o emulation_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o original_n whereof_o arise_v from_o korah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n conspiracy_n the_o cause_n of_o korahs_n conspiracy_n who_o first_o blow_v the_o bellows_n and_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v translate_v to_o aaron_n and_o challenge_v moses_n of_o partiality_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o follow_v his_o private_a affection_n rather_o than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n this_o seditious_a korah_n associate_v unto_o himself_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o birthright_n the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n all_o these_o join_v together_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o rent_n amongst_o the_o people_n and_o assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o other_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o also_o all_o rebel_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a that_o god_n be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o usurp_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v schism_n and_o rent_n to_o arise_v in_o it_o and_o for_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o well_o govern_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o albeit_o this_o open_a insurrection_n be_v a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v many_o goodly_a show_n upon_o their_o do_n help_v a_o bad_a cause_n with_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n allege_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o corruption_n break_v out_o of_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n they_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d wicked_a â—en_n do_v they_o some_o coâ—er_n upon_o it_o and_o howsoever_o they_o decline_v from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o colour_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n have_v commit_v evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v their_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v good_a we_o see_v this_o in_o saul_n 1_o sa._n 13.11.12_o and_o 15.15_o so_o joh._n 12.5_o 6._o judas_n pretend_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o great_a care_n of_o they_o albeit_o he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o chap._n 11.48_o so_o caiaphas_n pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o overrun_v they_o but_o the_o take_n of_o he_o away_o and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v sometime_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n against_o the_o schechemite_n be_v no_o better_o then_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a even_o among_o infidel_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o pretend_v to_o cover_v it_o gen._n 34.31_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n so_o the_o israelite_n touch_v their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.1_o and_o aaron_n verse_n 23._o and_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o wicked_a man_n do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v unregenerate_a without_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o man_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a &_o abominable_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v just_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v excuse_n for_o themselves_o 7._o â—â—_o 7._o as_o adam_n do_v fig_n leaf_n to_o reason_n 2_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o his_o sin_n second_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v nothing_o all_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o they_o as_o juggler_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v this_o do_v herod_n mat._n 2.8_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n christ_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v his_o detestable_a cruelty_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o use_v 1_o go_v about_o to_o varnish_v their_o action_n with_o false_a colour_n thereby_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n these_o show_n themselves_o to_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n &_o exceed_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o serve_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o all_o such_o sinner_n do_v declare_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o sure_a because_o they_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o action_n but_o the_o first_fw-mi beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n oftentimes_o commend_v and_o continual_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o joshua_n persuade_v achan_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v take_v as_o guilty_a for_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o josh_n 7.19_o prou._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o whereas_o such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v give_v a_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n 5._o psa_fw-la 32.3_o 4_o 5._o then_o by_o defend_v deny_v excuse_v or_o lessen_v of_o sin_n second_o this_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o use_v 2_o dregs_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o root_v out_o even_o because_o such_o deceitful_a colour_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o pretend_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o image_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o they_o say_v they_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n col._n 2.23_o concern_v their_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v their_o colour_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v too_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o all_o himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v deceive_v god_n he_o see_v their_o open_a decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o
but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a favour_n that_o among_o or_o out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o general_a the_o lord_n shall_v make_v a_o more_o special_a covenant_n with_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 2.28_o and_o 3.20_o exod._n 19.22_o 2_o cor._n 2.15.16_o mal._n 2.5_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o they_o be_v in_o special_a place_n about_o he_o such_o as_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o 3.1_o revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o and_o 3.1_o reason_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a counsel_n not_o to_o give_v he_o counsel_n but_o to_o take_v counsel_n from_o he_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n amos_n 3.7_o for_o therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n mal._n 2.7_o true_a it_o be_v god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o minister_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o reprove_v such_o base_a person_n that_o think_v base_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o that_o account_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o scum_n or_o refuse_v of_o the_o people_n who_o indeed_o be_v little_a better_a themselves_o i_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o title_n which_o they_o just_o do_v deserve_v dishonour_v that_o calling_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v high_o honour_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o i_o range_v among_o such_o those_o also_o that_o think_v the_o ministry_n too_o base_a for_o their_o birth_n or_o quality_n yea_o they_o think_v their_o kindred_n exceed_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v if_o they_o have_v a_o minister_n of_o their_o name_n we_o will_v think_v it_o a_o high_a honour_n for_o any_o of_o our_o child_n or_o kindred_n to_o be_v prefer_v as_o a_o special_a favourite_n about_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o special_a call_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o place_n or_o call_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v often_o before_o true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v corrupt_a eye_n which_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v dazzle_v so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o clear_a sight_n they_o will_v think_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o high_a favour_n to_o be_v set_v in_o that_o call_n second_o this_o be_v a_o admonition_n and_o warning_n use_v 2_o to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n abuse_n offend_v disgrace_n wrong_v and_o revile_v those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n who_o he_o have_v set_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v in_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n dare_v any_o oppose_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n friend_n or_o favourite_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n how_o then_o dare_v we_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v honour_v and_o speak_v contemptible_o and_o contumelious_o of_o their_o ministry_n see_v god_n have_v say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v mordecai_n honour_v for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o person_n he_o say_v 6.6_o ester_n 6.6_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n the_o minister_n be_v god_n special_a favourite_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o wrong_v and_o molest_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a for_o those_o who_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v especial_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o use_n necessity_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o from_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n use_v 3_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v he_o make_v a_o special_a league_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o favour_n and_o protect_v they_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o extend_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v wrong_v with_o they_o so_o that_o he_o will_v revenge_v their_o wrong_n and_o protect_v their_o person_n deut._n 33.11_o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o we_o have_v also_o comfort_n as_o a_o shield_n and_o shelter_v from_o the_o base_a estimation_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o though_o they_o hate_v we_o as_o enemy_n yet_o god_n honour_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n nay_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o special_a favour_n so_o that_o he_o often_o make_v we_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n &_o estimation_n even_o of_o those_o that_o before_o have_v so_o base_o esteem_v of_o us._n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o trouble_v we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o man_n see_v we_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o our_o own_o master_n who_o have_v thus_o far_o honour_v we_o to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o last_o it_o teach_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n because_o they_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o psal_n 50.16_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v holy_a much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o integrity_n of_o life_n they_o must_v be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o vain_a because_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n he_o that_o love_v his_o friend_n will_v be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a what_o manner_n of_o servant_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v in_o his_o service_n and_o yet_o how_o unfaithful_o do_v many_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o dare_v commend_v to_o he_o idle_a &_o wicked_a minister_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v turn_v all_o such_o unworthy_a servant_n out_o of_o his_o service_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o their_o wickedness_n 8_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n 9_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o 10_o and_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o and_o all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o thou_o and_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o moses_n proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v these_o proud_a conspirator_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o put_v korah_n in_o mind_n how_o gracious_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o move_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o more_o mean_n and_o help_v we_o have_v to_o prevent_v sin_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o offend_v against_o god_n mean_n the_o great_a our_o mean_n be_v to_o prevent_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o offend_v if_o we_o
this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o this_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a anger_n mean_v which_o can_v prosecute_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o vengeance_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o some_o be_v provoke_v by_o every_o small_a and_o trifle_a occasion_n hereby_o charity_n be_v violate_v which_o suffer_v long_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prou._n 10.12_o anger_n look_v in_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o moul-hill_n to_o seem_v a_o mountain_n every_o small_a slip_n be_v esteem_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o every_o word_n of_o disgrace_n worthy_a of_o a_o stab_n other_o be_v provoke_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o suspicion_n as_o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n david_n because_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o much_o anger_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o our_o day_n want_v of_o love_n cause_v man_n to_o interpret_v the_o action_n of_o other_o in_o worse_a sense_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o false_a surmise_n they_o ground_n their_o anger_n one_o be_v angry_a because_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v again_o albeit_o haply_o he_o see_v he_o not_o or_o observe_v he_o not_o another_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o vice_n reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o rage_v through_o impatience_n in_o which_o regard_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o incur_v more_o anger_n and_o danger_n that_o reprove_v sin_n than_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o of_o this_o evil_a anger_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.31.26_o 27._o and_o solomon_n prou._n 14.17_o 29._o and_o 29.22_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o follow_v this_o evil_a affection_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o overturn_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n law_n â—r_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n deface_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n for_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 20._o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n ps_n 26.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 5.23_o three_o it_o cause_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n by_o cause_v man_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o grow_v choleric_a against_o other_o they_o utter_v sundry_a horrible_a imprecation_n and_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n himself_o four_o it_o make_v man_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v their_o mind_n distract_v and_o disturb_v with_o think_v upon_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o revenge_n no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o this_o thorn_n jam._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o passion_n work_v any_o better_a effect_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o turn_v justice_n and_o charity_n upside_o down_o justice_n itself_o which_o require_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereas_o anger_n make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v do_v of_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o revenge_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o anger_n make_v man_n hate_v they_o as_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o often_o bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n ge._n 34.25_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o 15._o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o make_v like_o unto_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n to_o delight_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o bring_v impenitency_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n towards_o us._n for_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o so_o do_v he_o forgive_v we_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o therefore_o we_o retain_v our_o anger_n towards_o our_o brethren_n god_n will_v retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o us._n last_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o use_v 3_o our_o anger_n be_v just_a or_o not_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o mark_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n glory_n injury_n offer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o affection_n moderate_a if_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o be_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a anger_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o unlawful_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v most_o move_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v with_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o his_o covenant_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o and_o go_v near_o unto_o us._n verse_n 15._o respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o shall_v now_o pray_v against_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n i_o answer_v this_o touch_v not_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o life_n but_o he_o desire_v their_o amendment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n &_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o crave_v of_o god_n no_o more_o they_o to_o show_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o own_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o offering_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n man_n god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v they_o perform_v never_o so_o religious_o outward_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o esay_n 1.11.12_o and_o 66.3_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o jerem._n 6.20_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n 1_o tit._n reason_n 1_o 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v second_o reason_n 2_o their_o person_n do_v not_o please_v he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o mal._n 1.10_o god_n regard_v not_o cain_n oblation_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n and_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v matth._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n many_o do_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o discretion_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n prattle_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o true_a devotion_n these_o do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n these_o man_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o the_o break_a staff_n of_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n
which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loose_a in_o their_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o trust_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o string_n of_o their_o work_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a number_n who_o as_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n with_o external_a word_n and_o work_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n holy_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v religious_o perform_v but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o accurse_a these_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o 27._o and_o to_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n esa_n 1.16_o our_o plausible_a show_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a god_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o hate_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o commend_v and_o reward_v the_o mean_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a yield_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o mind_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o right_a manner_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v obedience_n or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o if_o we_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o service_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o happy_a and_o good_a success_n verse_n 16_o 18_o 19_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o protest_v his_o own_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o insurrection_n he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v do_v they_o all_o good_a and_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o his_o own_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o governmeâ—_n magistrate_n shall_v be_v right_a in_o the_o governmeâ—_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v upright_o in_o their_o government_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v such_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o he_o make_v protestation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n good_n so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o and_o in_o paul_n act._n 20.18.33_o 34._o so_o exod._n 18.21_o they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6_o and_o no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n ephe._n 5._o gehazi_n covet_v and_o obtain_v both_o money_n and_o raiment_n of_o naaman_n but_o he_o procure_v from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2_o king_n 5._o achan_n dream_v of_o a_o golden_a day_n when_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n for_o his_o labour_n josh_n 7._o judas_n receive_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o and_o hang_v himself_o but_o to_o proceed_v consider_v the_o care_n moses_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o these_o man_n he_o labour_v again_o and_o again_o to_o reform_v they_o hitherto_o he_o see_v no_o good_a of_o his_o labour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o god_n command_v he_o to_o separate_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o desperate_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v the_o minister_n labour_n doctrine_n the_o miâ—â—_n must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d over_o thâ—â—_n they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o thâ—_n labour_n though_o they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o gain_v unto_o god_n few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o we_o reason_v 1_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o what_o profit_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v till_v his_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o reap_v little_a profit_n the_o first_o year_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v for_o better_a increase_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o gain_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n second_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o reason_v 2_o be_v patient_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o three_o albeit_o we_o gain_v none_o and_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o can_v hear_v no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jerem._n 8.8_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o the_o earthly_a husbandman_n if_o he_o have_v no_o increase_n he_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o recompense_n if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n with_o god_n the_o servant_n 22.3_o â—_o 22.3_o which_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o to_o invite_v the_o guest_n move_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o welcome_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v indeed_o wroth_a with_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v their_o devoir_n so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n although_o they_o gain_v none_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o place_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v many_o minister_n such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o man_n but_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v old_a and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o gray_a hair_n and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o as_o they_o look_v for_o they_o grow_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o these_o man_n be_v willing_a in_o age_n to_o receive_v the_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o youth_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o while_o our_o hand_n be_v open_a our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v when_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o labour_v through_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o labour_n bestow_v and_o strength_n spend_v in_o our_o youth_n a_o
poor_a cripple_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o woeful_a take_n because_o he_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v by_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n 6._o john_n 5_o 5_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n that_o want_v bread_n to_o sustain_v life_n they_o must_v needs_o in_o short_a time_n famish_v because_o they_o have_v no_o food_n amos_n 8.11_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o why_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a house_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n where_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o much_o work_v to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o mean_n to_o give_v direction_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o want_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o we_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o sin_n like_o flesh_n unsalted_a and_o unseasoned_a four_o woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o use_v 4_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek_n 13_o 4_o 5._o these_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n these_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o sundry_a true_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o first_o they_o teach_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wise_a out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o true_a pastor_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o john_n 7_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o such_o then_o as_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v without_o question_n false_a teacher_n second_o they_o be_v like_o hungry_a fox_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o prey_n give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o gain_n they_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n these_o intend_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n &_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jude_n ver_fw-la 12_o 16._o such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n three_o they_o never_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n nor_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o city_n or_o vineyard_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o the_o enemy_n spoil_v the_o one_o and_o root_n up_o the_o other_o they_o never_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n they_o rebuke_v not_o they_o exhort_v not_o they_o threaten_v not_o rather_o they_o proclaim_v peace_n &_o promise_n liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o the_o people_n must_v perform_v to_o their_o minister_n such_o duty_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o care_n first_o they_o must_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n desire_v true_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o act_v 2_o 37_o 38_o 47_o &_o 16_o 30._o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwelth_n be_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v among_o they_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o approve_a man_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a call_n lu._n 1_o 14_o 15._o 16_o 17._o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v greeve_v when_o such_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o deny_v act_v 20_o 37_o 38._o or_o such_o keep_v out_o that_o have_v worthy_a gift_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o we_o see_v common_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v such_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o will_v speak_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n mic._n 2_o 11._o such_o as_o will_v use_v they_o well_o in_o tithe_n such_o as_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o long_o in_o teach_v such_o as_o will_v feast_v they_o often_o at_o his_o table_n last_o they_o must_v express_v their_o hearty_a love_n to_o their_o minister_n again_o recompense_v love_n for_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o they_o even_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n as_o the_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o the_o reaper_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o account_v they_o worthless_a needless_a fruitless_a ver._n 47_o 48._o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n observe_v again_o another_o point_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o plague_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o posterity_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n &_o oversight_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanites_n shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi do_v put_v incense_n in_o his_o censer_n great_a force_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exâ—ng_v great_a and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o great_a to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n 1_o chron._n 21_o 17._o phil._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 17._o thus_o do_v moses_n often_o prevail_v exod._n 17_o and_o 32._o luke_n 21_o ver_fw-la 36._o joash_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n stand_v his_o kingdom_n in_o more_o stead_n than_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n can_v do_v 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n reason_n 1_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v james_n 5_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n at_o all_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n second_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n can_v obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v math._n 7.7_o our_o want_n therefore_o be_v great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a also_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n reason_n 3_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o armour_n appoint_v to_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6_o 16._o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o little_a stead_n first_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o use_v 1_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a thing_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n to_o run_v in_o with_o all_o haste_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o prayer_n have_v be_v needless_a or_o bootless_a it_o be_v true_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v no_o remembrancer_n or_o informer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v forget_v howbeit_o this_o aught_o rather_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 6_o verses_z
and_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o call_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v in_o trust_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o a_o great_a treasure_n to_o wit_n man_n soul_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v but_o not_o to_o give_v to_o swallow_v what_o they_o can_v but_o will_v distribute_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v true_o charge_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o to_o do_v no_o duty_n for_o it_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o live_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o tithe_n pay_v to_o they_o without_o any_o subtraction_n or_o diminution_n if_o any_o claim_v any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n they_o exclaim_v by_o and_o by_o of_o theft_n and_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v the_o great_a thief_n and_o robber_n themselves_o and_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o beastly_a custom_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n for_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o rob_v the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v note_v of_o chrysostome_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v this_o people_n commit_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v over_o they_o such_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o for_o any_o insufficiency_n but_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o humility_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o high_a call_n but_o we_o may_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o experience_n and_o say_v what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v sundry_a congregation_n commit_v in_o this_o land_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o set_v over_o they_o dumb_a and_o careless_a minister_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o benefit_n but_o never_o perform_v any_o duty_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o lie_n under_o any_o such_o heavy_a burden_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o rather_o to_o grieve_v and_o to_o groan_n under_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o be_v settle_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o i_o know_v these_o man_n pretend_v sundry_a reason_n but_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v suggest_v from_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 16.19_o that_o a_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o great_a sufficiency_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v see_v in_o matter_n that_o shall_v hinder_v their_o own_o profit_n they_o object_n 1_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n elsewhere_o or_o benefit_v it_o by_o writing_n though_o they_o teach_v not_o where_o they_o live_v and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o for_o their_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o general_o command_v nor_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v continue_v in_o preach_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o writing_n beside_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v where_o they_o tithe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n where_o they_o have_v their_o live_n live_n no_o question_n at_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o personal_a pain_n where_o the_o profit_n be_v reap_v and_o receive_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_o mind_v to_o part_v from_o part_n of_o their_o own_o good_n for_o nothing_o a_o servant_n hire_v by_o one_o man_n may_v not_o go_v to_o another_o and_o exact_v the_o wage_n of_o both_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o where_o he_o do_v no_o work_n he_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o wage_n again_o when_o he_o be_v hire_v of_o one_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o business_n and_o run_v to_o another_o object_n 2_o again_o some_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o that_o they_o preach_v it_o skill_v not_o where_o they_o preach_v i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o one_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o another_o or_o to_o labour_v at_o tarshish_n when_o thou_o be_v send_v to_o niniveh_n beside_o why_o more_o a_o minister_n of_o enland_n then_o of_o scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v such_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v for_o albeit_o in_o their_o letter_n of_o order_n they_o be_v authorize_v in_o general_a to_o preach_v yet_o in_o their_o institution_n and_o induction_n they_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n again_o who_o can_v enter_v upon_o any_o other_o man_n charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o incumbent_n can_v any_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o england_n when_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n object_n 3_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o will_v object_v yet_o further_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o charge_n from_o man_n and_o that_o distinction_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v â—â—sw_n â—â—sw_n all_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v special_a flock_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o otherwise_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v we_o apostle_n in_o our_o day_n to_o take_v care_n indifferent_o and_o indifinite_o of_o all_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n make_v parish_n great_a or_o lesser_a wide_a or_o narrow_a to_o have_v more_o or_o few_o hearer_n assemble_v together_o but_o god_n himself_o limit_v congregation_n and_o divide_v people_n from_o people_n &_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o one_o minister_n at_o once_o may_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n and_o not_o of_o order_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n 14.33_o cor._n 14.33_o not_o of_o confusion_n i_o will_v know_v therefore_o of_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o large_a calling_n than_o either_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o exercise_v authority_n over_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n and_o out_o of_o they_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n these_o claim_n to_o be_v minister_n over_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o their_o calling_n be_v apostolical_a or_o pastoral_n if_o it_o be_v apostolical_a than_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o if_o it_o be_v pastoral_n than_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n the_o same_o watchman_n can_v watch_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o same_o shepherd_n can_v attend_v diverse_a flock_n the_o same_o steward_n can_v rule_v and_o provide_v for_o two_o or_o three_o family_n distinct_a and_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v entertain_v such_o a_o watchman_n such_o a_o shepherd_n such_o a_o steward_n as_o have_v be_v object_n 4_o already_o entertain_v last_o they_o will_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v by_o substitute_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o the_o cure_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o curate_n and_o though_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o deputy_n i_o answer_v
receive_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o he_o great_o favour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n so_o soon_o as_o solomon_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n 14._o 1_o king_n 11._o â—_o 14._o and_o afterward_o rend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o profane_a person_n as_o presume_v of_o god_n patience_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v just_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v towards_o the_o penitent_a so_o his_o justice_n be_v towards_o the_o obstinate_a who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n that_o forget_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v more_o fierce_o against_o stranger_n use_v 3_o three_o measure_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o outward_a blessing_n or_o outward_a cross_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n which_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o great_a misery_n as_o psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o solomon_n teach_v eccle._n 9.2_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o such_o as_o pilate_n slay_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v those_o thing_n luke_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o we_o will_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o outward_a blessing_n or_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a blessing_n both_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n place_v not_o thy_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o if_o blessing_n come_v receive_v they_o thankful_o if_o cross_n learn_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o four_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v 4_o search_v our_o own_o way_n to_o survey_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v against_o we_o examine_v serious_o our_o own_o life_n mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o god_n shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v even_o by_o his_o affliction_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o 10._o let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o chastn_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v five_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 5_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o cor._n 11.30_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o sleep_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sore_o and_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o strike_v we_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o direct_v we_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o without_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n last_o see_v god_n chastise_v he_o when_o use_v 6_o they_o offend_v then_o most_o assure_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n if_o he_o correct_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o citizen_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v real_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n with_o what_o plague_n punishment_n &_o torment_n will_v he_o visit_v the_o rebellion_n of_o alien_n and_o stranger_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v sharp_o towards_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o who_o he_o often_o prevent_v with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n sure_o his_o revenge_a wrath_n full_a of_o rage_n 21._o psal_n 21.8_o 2_o king_n 21._o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o wipe_v will_v away_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n &_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n behold_v 11.31_o â—_o 11.31_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n there_o remain_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o they_o deserve_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sweet_o accord_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v scourge_v &_o whip_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o they_o but_o he_o correct_v the_o godly_a in_o mercy_n the_o ungodly_a in_o anger_n the_o godly_a as_o a_o love_a father_n the_o ungodly_a as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o godly_a to_o amend_v they_o the_o ungodly_a to_o condemn_v they_o the_o godly_a albeit_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o another_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o place_n earth_n heaven_n hell_n for_o three_o several_a purpose_n â—poses_n â—ree_a place_n 〈◊〉_d need_v for_o ree_fw-mi several_a â—poses_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o work_v the_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o reward_v hell_n a_o place_n of_o punish_v earth_n as_o a_o shop_n of_o labour_n heaven_n as_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n hell_n as_o a_o prison_n of_o torment_n notwithstanding_o rather_o than_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v and_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n will_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o petty_a session_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o gale_n or_o house_n of_o correction_n if_o then_o god_n will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o such_o heavy_a stroke_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o profane_a person_n unrepentant_a offender_n obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o
their_o enemy_n we_o do_v oftentimes_o fear_v enemy_n and_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n but_o we_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v without_o compassion_n to_o wit_n sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 3._o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o his_o judgement_n run_v through_o the_o land_n 23_o nu._n 16_o 47_o 48_o psal_n 106_o 23_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o god_n pull_v from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a reason_n 2_o displeasure_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_a judgement_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n josiah_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reform_a religion_n in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o 2_o king_n 21_o 19_o hummble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o weep_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o the_o land_n he_o spare_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o long_o after_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o the_o land_n if_o a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o town_n or_o city_n if_o a_o good_a master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o god_n take_v he_o away_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n by_o mourning_n weep_a and_o great_a lamentation_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n &_o a_o sign_n of_o take_v his_o former_a mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o the_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o bereave_v we_o of_o such_o as_o may_v do_v good_a along_o time_n public_o or_o private_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o us._n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o when_o god_n have_v any_o vengeance_n ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o a_o people_n he_o take_v away_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o plague_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n say_v the_o righteous_a perish_v 1._o esay_n 57_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o when_o god_n take_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o a_o threaten_a always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o a_o evident_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o company_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o faithful_a man_n that_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a &_o crooked_a generation_n 38._o heb._n 11_o 38._o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o right_a mourning_n and_o well_o order_v grief_n when_o we_o lament_v the_o take_v away_o of_o good_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v notable_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o instruction_n &_o use_v 1_o edification_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o stoical_a senselessness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o such_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n &_o courage_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o nothing_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o nothing_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sara_n 2._o genesis_n 23_o 2._o nay_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n 22._o 1_o peter_n â—_o 22._o neither_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n mourn_v for_o lazarus_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o these_o lament_v the_o dead_a but_o not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v reu._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o regard_v whereof_o 13._o revel_v 14_o 13._o paul_n warn_v the_o thessalonian_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o they_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v so_o renounce_v or_o reform_v our_o affection_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o somewhat_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o fault_n in_o we_o in_o our_o mirth_n and_o mourning_n in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o excess_n and_o defect_n between_o too_o much_o &_o too_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n as_o overturneth_a humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v create_v or_o as_o he_o become_v corrupt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n or_o be_v senseless_a like_o stock_n or_o stone_n albeit_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o reason_n remain_v mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v natural_a affection_n or_o pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o only_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n and_o do_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o only_o restrain_v immoderate_a sorrow_n again_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o anger_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o repress_v the_o excess_n &_o abundance_n thereof_o 25._o ephes_n 4_o 25._o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n that_o seek_v to_o purge_v the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v weep_v in_o adversity_n or_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n but_o he_o require_v that_o they_o which_o weep_v 30._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30._o be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o furthermore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o love_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o order_v it_o aright_o &_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o compass_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 37._o matth._n 10_o 37._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n in_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o joy_n or_o in_o sorrow_n that_o we_o give_v not_o scope_n to_o our_o unbrideled_a affection_n but_o always_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grievous_a judgment_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o can_v such_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o tell_v i_o can_v a_o man_n lose_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v greeve_v or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o at_o a_o play_n or_o pastime_n even_o so_o such_o as_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rejoice_v 25.26_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25.26_o
the_o canon_n the_o clatter_a of_o armour_n &_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o misery_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o adversity_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n have_v lull_v many_o of_o we_o asleep_a in_o a_o bed_n of_o case_n &_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n then_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hurtful_a of_o themselves_o but_o our_o corruption_n turn_v that_o into_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n bestow_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n 15._o deut._n 32_o 15._o and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n therefore_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v we_o to_o take_v his_o benefit_n from_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o order_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n draw_v we_o to_o god_n as_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v here_o the_o israelite_n we_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v heavy_o upon_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o neighbour_n our_o family_n our_o friend_n whether_o they_o be_v common_a or_o private_a calamity_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n this_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n &_o feel_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o scatter_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o fire_n and_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n when_o he_o send_v famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o sharp_a famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v amos_n 8_o verses_z 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o be_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o foorstoole_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n threten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o worldly_a mind_a man_n fear_v and_o regard_v no_o but_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v many_o perish_v for_o thirst_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v howsoever_o therefore_o carnal_a &_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o earthly_a loss_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n like_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n like_a to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o word_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o want_v the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o people_n want_v the_o pastor_n more_o as_o the_o child_n want_v the_o nurse_n more_o than_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n as_o lamen_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o babe_n &_o suckling_n swoon_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o their_o mother_n bosom_n now_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n â—_o 1_o pet._n 8_o â—_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o because_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliverer_n this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n pray_v promise_n and_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o man_n &_o city_n if_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a performeâ—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawfâ—_n to_o vow_n anâ—_n such_o be_v tâ—_n performeâ—_n &_o so_o vow_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.20.21_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n 5._o 1_o sam_n 1_o â—_o pâ—al_n 6â—_n 1â—_n 132_o 2_o 5._o vow_v he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v david_n oftentimes_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n thus_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o their_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n â—_o psal_n 124_o â—_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o they_o sufficient_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a reason_n 1_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a vow_n be_v a_o profitable_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v a_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o than_o fast_v be_v as_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o feast_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v please_v god_n no_o more_o then_o external_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v 4.8_o â—m_n 4.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o further_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n roman_n chapter_n 14.17_o but_o when_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n some_o outward_a duty_n it_o serve_v the_o better_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v it_o reason_n 2_o again_o it_o be_v far_o better_a never_o to_o vow_v then_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o our_o lip_n so_o as_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o peter_n do_v with_o ananias_n act_v 5.4_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o lawful_a vow_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o liberty_n to_o vow_n or_o not_o to_o vow_v how_o they_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vow_n be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o testimony_n of_o faith_n 5._o â—ron_n in_o ecâ—_n cap._n 5._o and_o bond_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v &_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v be_v impudent_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o pull_v great_a punishment_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n
resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o nature_n substance_n or_o essence_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n alone_o so_o that_o if_o this_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v imagery_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v prove_v no_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o of_o their_o office_n moreover_o these_o new_a idolater_n do_v borrow_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n contra_fw-la marcun_fw-fr lib._n 3._o who_o allege_v this_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n which_o the_o rhemist_n do_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v do_v for_o ornament_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o for_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n so_o that_o to_o warrant_v any_o set_n up_o of_o religious_a image_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o like_a special_a warrant_n and_o word_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v set_v up_o the_o cherubim_n or_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o those_o cause_n without_o god_n commandment_n he_o have_v sin_v greevous_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n which_o god_n abhor_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v for_o adoration_n of_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n hiero._n epipb_n bear_v 14_o &_o 55_o &_o 79_o eâ—ipb_n epist_n â—_o joan._n hiero._n and_o a_o old_a and_o cold_a evasion_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a condemn_v the_o image_n of_o all_o heretic_n make_v for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n again_o this_o conceit_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o moses_n who_o oppose_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n hear_v in_o the_o mountain_n to_o all_o image_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o no_o likeness_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a where_o he_o reason_v that_o because_o they_o see_v no_o image_n they_o must_v make_v none_o the_o second_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o objection_n 2_o this_o cure_n and_o heal_v be_v wrought_v and_o perform_v it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o high_a pole_n or_o perch_n to_o be_v see_v and_o view_v of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o be_v sting_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o heal_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o none_o that_o see_v it_o perish_v though_o they_o be_v sting_v before_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o naked_a sight_n and_o bear_v behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n can_v cure_v this_o bite_a and_o turn_v the_o rank_n poison_n into_o a_o counterpoison_v i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a force_n or_o natural_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o image_n itself_o for_o in_o all_o natural_a thing_n consist_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v proceed_v either_o from_o the_o one_o or_o from_o the_o other_o either_o from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o from_o the_o form_n whereby_o it_o consist_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v brass_n without_o sense_n without_o breath_n without_o life_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o vigour_n to_o cure_v the_o stinging_n and_o byting_n of_o venomous_a beast_n more_o than_o the_o brazen_a laver_n the_o brazen_a grate_n 45_o exod._n 3â—_n 1â—_n chap._n 35_o 1â—_n chap_n 36_o 1â—_n chap_n 3â—_n 1â—_n levit._n 6_o 28_o numb_a 16_o â—_o 1_o king_n 7_o 45_o the_o brazen_a tache_n the_o brazen_a socket_n the_o brazen_a pot_n the_o brazen_a censor_n the_o brazen_a sea_n the_o brazen_a pillar_n the_o brazen_a basin_n and_o other_o holy_a instrument_n apply_v about_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n none_o of_o which_o wrought_v any_o such_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n and_o doctor_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v by_o contrary_n david_n paul_n faâ—_n iâ—_n par_fw-fr apb_n â—â—ld_n david_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o bright_a shine_a brass_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o be_v bite_v of_o a_o serpent_n behold_v it_o present_o die_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o from_o art_n make_v in_o proportion_n like_o to_o the_o serpent_n that_o sting_v they_o but_o the_o artificial_a form_n work_v nothing_o of_o itself_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o workman_n wherefore_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n can_v perform_v no_o such_o work_n by_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o own_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o this_o wonderful_a power_n and_o operation_n sure_o from_o the_o ordinance_n appointment_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n only_o thus_o be_v the_o cure_n perform_v not_o as_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n or_o chirurgery_n or_o by_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o serpent_n such_o as_o we_o know_v learn_fw-mi and_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o herb_n &_o simples_n apply_v to_o place_n affect_v and_o infect_v for_o this_o extraordinary_a work_n must_v be_v weigh_v either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n beside_o &_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o not_o by'the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o itself_o for_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n frame_v such_o a_o image_n it_o have_v no_o such_o strength_n neither_o have_v this_o any_o such_o virtue_n remain_v after_o this_o season_n therefore_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v forcible_a and_o effectual_a who_o can_v heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o heal_v naaman_n by_o wash_v in_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5_o 12._o restore_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a folk_n by_o step_v into_o the_o trouble_a water_n joh._n 5.4_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a joh._n 9.6_o by_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a therewith_o now_o this_o institution_n be_v sacramental_a as_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o serpent_n hang_v on_o a_o pole_n figure_v out_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o that_o such_o as_o look_v on_o he_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o cure_n do_v great_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n for_o if_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v sudden_o take_v away_o as_o the_o plague_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n be_v it_o will_v be_v think_v they_o have_v come_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n yea_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v forget_v now_o albeit_o these_o serpent_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o sting_v they_o albeit_o they_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o feel_v the_o venom_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v well_o bite_v they_o but_o they_o can_v kill_v or_o destroy_v they_o see_v they_o have_v so_o sudden_a and_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n to_o restore_v they_o objection_n 3_o another_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v so_o long_o after_o the_o serpent_n be_v go_v from_o the_o israeite_n and_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o king_n hezekiahs_n time_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n it_o be_v preserve_v to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o this_o history_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o people_n rebellion_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o of_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o his_o crucify_a and_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n receive_v from_o he_o but_o when_o once_o another_o end_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o god_n ordinance_n creep_v in_o that_o the_o people_n offer_v incense_v unto_o it_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o moses_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v just_o demolish_v &_o right_o command_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o afterward_o objection_n 4_o but_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v abuse_v and_o to_o be_v abolish_v that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v worship_v i_o answer_v answer_v no_o for_o then_o the_o
mad_a and_o frantic_a immediate_o after_o their_o reproach_n and_o indignity_n show_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o justify_v those_o in_o word_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o deed_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o escape_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v strong_o and_o strange_o upon_o they_o all_o before_o they_o die_v to_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v prevail_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v god_n so_o tender_v they_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n matth._n 23_o 35._o not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unrevenged_a he_o have_v say_v psal_n 105_o 35._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n &_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n he_o have_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o whatsoever_o injury_n wrong_n oppression_n and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v from_o heaven_n when_o paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o saint_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o th._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o &_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n again_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a reason_n 2_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o he_o be_v as_o pitiful_a towards_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v just_a against_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o the_o prophet_n express_o handle_v at_o large_a psalm_n 136_o 1â—_n 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n he_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o smite_v great_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o remain_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sink_v down_o in_o our_o misery_n no_o chastise_v indeed_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12_o 11._o so_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n rom._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o albeit_o he_o make_v we_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sweet_a place_n of_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v for_o tribulation_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v let_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n band_n themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 9_o â—m_n 2_o 2_o 9_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n &_o not_o leave_v so_o great_a iniquity_n unpunished_a thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_v the_o people_n exod._n 14._o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n he_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o will_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o chariot_n and_o upon_o his_o horseman_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n gen._n 15_o by_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o shall_v deal_v so_o churlish_o and_o cruel_o with_o his_o posterity_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v and_o afterward_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a substance_n gen._n 15_o 13_o 14._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v o_o abraham_n by_o these_o heavy_a tiding_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n and_o not_o only_o make_v slave_n but_o be_v evil_o and_o despiteful_o handle_v thus_o god_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a gradation_n seem_v to_o augment_v his_o sorrow_n rather_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n against_o this_o tentation_n &_o comfort_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n punish_v that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o thy_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v to_o the_o full_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o which_o we_o may_v read_v and_o in_o read_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v second_o let_v we_o refrain_v anger_n and_o revenge_n use_v 2_o towards_o such_o as_o deal_v evil_o with_o us._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o rise_v in_o choler_n to_o desire_v revenge_n and_o not_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o injury_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n towards_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n
city_n which_o now_o be_v we_o but_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v thou_o where_o thou_o shall_v receyve_v a_o temple_n beseem_v thy_o might_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v yet_o further_o understand_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o magical_a superstition_n we_o may_v read_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n aâ—_n large_a which_o those_o nation_n use_v in_o macrobius_n who_o before_o we_o recite_v si_fw-mi deus_fw-mi â—ad_z â—râ—b_n satur._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—_o â—uâ—_n in_o â—ib_n 2â—ad_a â—ad_z si_fw-la dea_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o goddess_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o guidance_n and_o gardianship_n of_o this_o city_n and_o people_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o forsake_v this_o city_n and_o people_n to_o relinquish_v their_o place_n temple_n &_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o depart_v without_o they_o strike_v you_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n and_o city_n betray_v they_o and_o come_v to_o our_o side_n defend_v our_o army_n protect_v our_o city_n &_o safeguard_n our_o temple_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v use_v when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o any_o city_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o pray_v which_o be_v make_v when_o the_o roman_n as_o call_v out_o the_o god_n of_o carthage_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o appian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o parthian_a war_n â—th_n â—â—m_fw-la debell_n â—th_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v stand_v overlong_o in_o handle_v and_o debate_v these_o point_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d apâ—â—icaâ—_n 〈…〉_o câ—â—â—â—â—â—iâ—_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o serve_v to_o clear_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o these_o point_n as_o certain_a principle_n be_v thus_o conclude_v may_v easy_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o compare_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n choose_v and_o by_o who_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o practice_n we_o may_v evident_o gather_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o history_n and_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v carry_v and_o conveâ—ed_v for_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a â—_z be_v to_o sue_v and_o seek_v to_o the_o god_n of_o thâ—â—r_a enemy_n to_o forsake_v they_o &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o side_n so_o balaam_n be_v a_o notable_a and_o notorious_a sorcerer_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o three_o conclusion_n work_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o sorcery_n and_o intend_v to_o begin_v his_o business_n and_o whole_a action_n by_o call_v up_o the_o protect_a god_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o balaam_n himself_o beside_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o sorcery_n and_o superstition_n have_v his_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o balaam_n come_v these_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v in_o pliny_n before_o remember_v 24._o justin_n hist_o lâ—b_fw-la 1_o polid_a de_fw-fr inâ—â—â—n_fw-fr rer_n lib._n 1_o c._n 24._o and_o in_o other_o who_o excel_v all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n so_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o man_n arise_v both_o of_o one_o place_n furthermore_o as_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o a_o base_a creature_n confess_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o when_o this_o soothsayer_n have_v assay_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o the_o end_n he_o witness_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n numb_a 23_o 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n effectual_a against_o jacob_n nor_o soothsay_v against_o israel_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n verse_n 18._o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n because_o he_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v work_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v these_o word_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a assurance_n and_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a wretch_n and_o a_o old_a witch_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o in_o all_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v heed_n of_o and_o by_o who_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n deal_v withal_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o the_o idoll-god_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a people_n he_o will_v have_v call_v he_o his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o he_o must_v work_v all_o his_o feat_n thus_o than_o balaam_n intend_v to_o bewitch_v israel_n he_o must_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n conjure_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o defer_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o work_v not_o by_o he_o you_o can_v prevail_v over_o his_o people_n he_o must_v first_o be_v draw_v to_o your_o side_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v the_o other_o neither_o let_v any_o here_o object_n against_o these_o thing_n that_o balaam_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o magician_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o trumpery_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n stand_v or_o fall_v yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o â—ord_n his_o own_o false_a god_n but_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o true_a god_n as_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n make_v manifest_a numb_a 22_o 8_o 18_o 19_o as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o sorcerer_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n see_v he_o give_v answer_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n sometime_o reprove_v they_o sometime_o instruct_v they_o sometime_o convince_a they_o of_o evil_a and_o always_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o here_o he_o teach_v balaam_n that_o all_o his_o conjuration_n &_o enchantment_n be_v vain_a and_o void_a see_v he_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v so_o to_o continue_v his_o blessing_n unto_o the_o end_n towards_o the_o israelite_n as_o that_o no_o device_n of_o man_n or_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o lessen_v or_o abolish_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o moabite_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o former_a word_n search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o history_n and_o examine_v the_o several_a circumstance_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o division_n and_o first_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o project_n of_o they_o both_o in_o send_v out_o to_o a_o cunning_a man_n to_o help_v they_o namely_o a_o sudden_a fear_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n dant_v all_o their_o courage_n weaken_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o despair_n israel_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a people_n profess_v righteousness_n abstain_v from_o all_o wrong_n surcease_n from_o all_o injury_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v before_o when_o they_o desire_v passage_n through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o edomit_v and_o the_o amorites_n numb_a 20_o 19_o deut._n 2_o 25._o
〈◊〉_d 35_o â—â—_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v consider_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n which_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o of_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o supernatural_a wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o dan._n 2_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o to_o set_v down_o his_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o sundry_a manner_n and_o speak_v by_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n herein_o therefore_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o psal_n 105_o 13_o 14_o 15_o where_o speak_v of_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a name_n know_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o constrain_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o clear_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o to_o accuse_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o become_v unthankful_a 2d_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 2d_o and_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 17._o act_n 14_o 17._o no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n three_o he_o declare_v and_o reveal_v himself_o reason_n 3_o to_o infidel_n not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o child_n true_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v also_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o profane_a man_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o show_v judg._n 7_o 13._o when_o gideon_n come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n behold_v a_o man_n tell_v a_o dream_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o dream_v a_o dream_n and_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overturn_v and_o his_o fellow_n answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o his_o host_n when_o gideon_n hear_v the_o dream_n deliver_v and_o the_o interpretation_n open_v he_o worship_v and_o return_v into_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o host_n of_o midian_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v know_v his_o purpose_n to_o these_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o strengthen_v of_o gideon_n weak_a faith_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o he_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o use_n follow_v first_o confess_v from_o this_o use_v 1_o deal_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o â—ion_n and_o high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n but_o â—hat_n his_o name_n be_v great_a &_o glorious_a among_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v as_o king_n 1_o psal_n 120.2_o 1_o not_o only_o over_o his_o church_n but_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o greatness_n &_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n â—his_v we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 6_o 26_o 27_o by_o the_o decree_n that_o darius_n write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a he_o refuse_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o like_a confession_n nabuchadnezzar_n make_v before_o chap._n 3_o 32_o 33._o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n second_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n use_v 2_o with_o out_o excuse_v because_o he_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o mean_n or_o other_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v rom._n 1.20.24_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n john_n chapter_n fifteen_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n nor_o colour_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v pilate_n the_o judge_n of_o jewry_n convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o wrongful_a judgement_n against_o christ_n be_v warn_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v that_o when_o pilate_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o mat._n 27_o 19_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a or_o natural_a dream_n 2._o eccles_n 5_o 2._o arise_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o evil_a digestion_n of_o meat_n or_o such_o like_a ordinary_a cause_n as_o daily_o befall_v we_o but_o it_o be_v divine_a from_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o offence_n but_o for_o we_o &_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o do_v god_n send_v terror_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o judge_n wife_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n &_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n altogether_o in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o water_n he_o call_v for_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o math._n 27_o 24._o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n soyl_v the_o soul_n and_o defile_v the_o conscience_n &_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n which_o only_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o can_v enter_v any_o further_o three_o see_v god_n have_v show_v and_o manifest_v use_v 3_o himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o own_o child_n destitute_a of_o instruction_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o
in_o the_o morning_n and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o message_n and_o send_v out_o to_o this_o cunning_a man_n seek_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o come_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v publish_v how_o balak_n prevail_v with_o he_o by_o offer_v he_o present_a gift_n and_o promise_v to_o he_o future_a honour_n and_o because_o in_o the_o former_a message_n balaam_n have_v rather_o cunning_o delay_v then_o flat_o deny_v they_o and_o rather_o crafty_o allure_v they_o by_o protract_v the_o time_n then_o withstand_v they_o by_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v buy_v his_o cunning_n the_o dear_a as_o well_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n therefore_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o message_n be_v continue_v the_o suit_n renew_v and_o their_o purpose_n obtain_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o magician_n with_o the_o messenger_n second_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o his_o departure_n three_o the_o entertainment_n which_o balaam_n sound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o balak_n when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o part_n touch_v the_o journey_n of_o balaam_n have_v obtain_v leave_n or_o rather_o wring_v it_o from_o god_n by_o his_o importunity_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n before_o remember_v and_o recite_v wherein_o behold_v how_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v kindle_v &_o increase_v by_o delay_n 23._o greg._n hom_n 23._o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n until_o they_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o describe_v be_v point_v and_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o very_o lively_a colour_n balak_n proud_a in_o his_o riches_n ambitious_a in_o his_o honour_n prodigal_a of_o his_o gift_n scorn_v to_o receive_v foil_n or_o repulse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n balaam_n base_a in_o mind_n covetous_a after_o money_n thirst_v after_o honour_n as_o unwilling_a to_o give_v a_o denial_n as_o the_o other_o to_o take_v it_o wherefore_o as_o he_o send_v a_o new_a ambassage_n so_o he_o employ_v more_o honourable_a man_n to_o credit_n and_o countenance_v the_o action_n the_o better_a he_o furnish_v they_o with_o other_o gift_n he_o promise_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n to_o promote_v he_o to_o some_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o omit_v no_o humane_a policy_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o lure_n the_o messenger_n mindful_a of_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o set_v on_o work_v all_o their_o cunning_a to_o effect_v the_o matter_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o be_v forward_o they_o add_v great_a promise_n of_o high_a honour_n they_o allure_v he_o with_o great_a hope_n of_o rich_a reward_n which_o be_v effectual_a bait_n to_o entrap_v and_o indeed_o the_o mighty_a rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v and_o to_o prevail_v with_o a_o covetous_a man_n this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o messenger_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n wherein_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v think_v he_o carry_v himself_o most_o upright_o towards_o man_n and_o most_o religious_o towards_o god_n like_o a_o true-harted_n man_n and_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n he_o tell_v they_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v he_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v as_o the_o proverb_n teach_v &_o sometime_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n lurk_v in_o the_o green_a grass_n a_o man_n will_v likewise_o conjecture_v journey_n whether_o god_n be_v not_o pleiad_v with_o balaams_n journey_n that_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v with_o the_o messenger_n he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o journey_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o wizard_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o inward_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o his_o reply_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o solicit_v and_o importune_v i_o do_v you_o think_v it_o rest_v in_o my_o will_n to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v or_o if_o i_o do_v come_v that_o i_o can_v in_o this_o case_n do_v what_o i_o listen_v or_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n he_o compel_v i_o to_o tarry_v here_o he_o forbid_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o and_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o you_o know_v my_o desire_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o curse_v your_o enemy_n unless_o i_o can_v charge_v and_o charm_v their_o god_n to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o the_o king_n will_v give_v i_o a_o great_a reward_n what_o say_v i_o a_o rich_a reward_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v fill_v for_o i_o this_o palace_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n replenish_v all_o his_o storehouse_n with_o treasure_n i_o can_v accomplish_v my_o own_o purpose_n i_o can_v perform_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v too_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a for_o i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o restrain_v i_o by_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v only_o work_v in_o this_o my_o business_n or_o else_o i_o can_v profit_v you_o nor_o pleasure_n myself_o nor_o effect_v my_o purpose_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o discourage_v and_o discomfit_v i_o be_o yet_o in_o good_a hope_n to_o prevail_v and_o i_o will_v yet_o try_v he_o the_o second_o time_n although_o before_o he_o utter_o deny_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o balaams_n answer_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o he_o stay_v they_o to_o be_v advise_v what_o to_o do_v second_o he_o grant_v their_o request_n to_o go_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o stay_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v excuse_v his_o former_a refusal_n and_o denial_n to_o go_v with_o the_o former_a messenger_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o see_v to_o over-rule_v he_o in_o all_o this_o business_n he_o promise_v to_o try_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o israelite_n and_o here_o again_o as_o before_o v._o 8._o 9_o john_n 11_o 9_o observe_v how_o bee_n work_v not_o in_o the_o open_a day_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n to_o work_v in_o 20._o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o conjurer_n use_v to_o do_v he_o choose_v the_o night_n season_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o as_o sorcery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n so_o it_o fit_v best_a the_o child_n of_o darkness_n &_o serve_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n every_o man_n that_o evil_a do_v 21._o john_n 3_o 20_o 21._o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v accord_v to_o god_n well_o god_n appear_v unto_o â—im_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o â—y_a any_o force_n of_o his_o sorcery_n but_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n first_o sorcery_n why_o appeaâ—â—_n bolaaâ—_n sorcery_n because_o he_o will_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o jaw_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o stop_v he_o from_o curse_v israel_n for_o his_o whole_a drift_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o he_o be_v hinder_v and_o stay_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o second_o because_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o devil_n from_o give_v balaam_n a_o answer_n and_o so_o delude_v he_o as_o in_o former_a time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o send_v unto_o for_o such_o purpose_n three_o it_o serve_v great_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v even_o among_o
nature_n and_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o sometime_o against_o all_o mean_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o of_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v stop_v our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v profess_v ourselves_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n go_v before_o assent_v but_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n first_o we_o have_v use_v of_o faith_n and_o after_o follow_v discourse_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o all_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n as_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o find_v express_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o many_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n we_o have_v against_o these_o patroness_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v whole_o carnal_a &_o corrupt_a know_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a ludge_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v know_v to_o their_o confusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a 7._o exod._n 34_o 7._o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v soon_o pull_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n than_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o moses_n set_v down_o deut._n â—2_n 42._o deut._n 32_o 39_o 42._o behold_v now_o for_o i_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v god_n arrow_n against_o all_o atheist_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n which_o shall_v crush_v they_o in_o piece_n &_o testify_v their_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v let_v such_o therefore_o betimes_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o work_v when_o he_o will_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v they_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o miraculous_a use_v 2_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o and_o tie_v not_o he_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o joshua_n 2d_o josh_n 10_o 1â—_n 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o sun_n back_o again_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n as_o in_o the_o comfort_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o sun_n into_o darkness_n 27_o math._n 27_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n when_o no_o mean_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v abundance_n and_o store_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o their_o child_n 6â—_n job._n 29_o 6â—_n when_o god_n compass_v they_o about_o with_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o wash_v their_o path_n in_o butter_n and_o have_v the_o rock_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o river_n of_o oil_n as_o job_n speak_v it_o be_v quick_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o we_o will_v rely_v upon_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n but_o if_o god_n blow_v upon_o our_o mean_n they_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a he_o can_v take_v we_o from_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a rich_a man_n â—_o luke_n 12_o 2_o job._n 1_o &_o â—_o or_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n job_n we_o must_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n in_o want_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o wealth_n in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v then_o call_v on_o he_o for_o thy_o daily_a bread_n and_o say_v with_o job_n loe_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o 7_o job_n 13_o 15_o prou._n 16.3_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o such_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o be_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 28._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n 40._o psal_n 28_o 7_o â—_o 37_o 39_o 40._o and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o three_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o or_o providence_n of_o g_o g_o d_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n how_o incredible_a or_o unpossible_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o behold_v the_o desolation_n &_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o again_o god_n can_v work_v above_o mean_n without_o so_o that_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o way_n to_o work_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o despair_n or_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o read_v how_o god_n save_v israel_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n hem_v they_o in_o on_o both_o side_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 14_o 13_o â—4_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n march_v
first_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n open_a before_o we_o except_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sense_n themselves_o let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n always_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 14._o act_n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v so_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v for_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n and_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v as_o close_v vessel_n unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a liquor_n and_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o preach_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o 11._o esai_n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o sâ—e_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o even_o until_o their_o city_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n their_o house_n without_o possessor_n their_o field_n without_o tiller_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o his_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o nor_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o want_n of_o profit_v and_o regard_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n sanctify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o rest_v and_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v our_o natural_a eye_n and_o carnal_a ear_n with_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o true_a use_n and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n 19_o 2_o king_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o see_v the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o pray_v likewise_o to_o god_n touch_v his_o enemy_n first_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o danger_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o also_o continual_o give_v he_o thanks_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a to_o bless_v our_o sense_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n to_o sanctify_v our_o understanding_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o circumcise_v our_o ear_n now_o if_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o proper_a function_n and_o right_a use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o and_o render_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v true_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o again_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 1._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o communication_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o reason_n together_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n â—1_n luke_n 24.16_o â—1_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o his_o body_n indeed_o be_v not_o invisible_a the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o their_o eye_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v dim_v &_o hold_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v he_o for_o a_o season_n &_o afterward_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 15._o john_n 20_o 15._o that_o they_o know_v he_o as_o likewise_o mary_n magdalen_n albeit_o she_o be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a yet_o discern_v he_o neither_o by_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o bim_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o must_v open_v it_o much_o less_o have_v we_o power_n over_o our_o understanding_n will_n judgement_n memory_n &_o affection_n &_o lest_o of_o all_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v whole_o blind_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n &_o disposition_n of_o god_n either_o to_o diminish_v or_o restrain_v they_o or_o utter_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o they_o &_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n &_o consequent_o we_o be_v always_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v careful_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n that_o have_v receive_v they_o &_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o every_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v if_o we_o see_v not_o but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v we_o with_o blindness_n &_o mist_n that_o we_o shall_v grope_v in_o darkness_n &_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o if_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a we_o shall_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v nothing_o but_o have_v the_o outward_a &_o inward_a sense_n dazzle_v until_o he_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o cover_v they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n of_o corrupt_a man_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n &_o that_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o turn_v our_o sight_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n then_o for_o which_o god_n have_v lend_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o rather_o with_o job_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n 31.1_o job._n 31.1_o that_o they_o wander_v not_o after_o folly_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119._o 119.37_o psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o after_o covetous_a affection_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n by_o nature_n yet_o hear_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o they_o give_v over_o our_o ear_n &_o hear_v to_o harken_v to_o hateful_a slander_n lewd_a surmise_n evil_a backbiting_n fly_v tale_n false_a accusation_n &_o hurtful_a reproach_n 11._o luke_n 1_o 22._o gâ—n_n 32_o 1._o act_n 1â—_n 11_o luâ—e_v 13_o 11._o raise_v and_o forge_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o touch_v we_o with_o dumbness_n as_o he_o do_v zachary_n with_o lameness_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n with_o
&_o compel_v to_o give_v testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v wringe_v and_o wre_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v how_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v utter_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o against_o his_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v through_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o heart_n love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n but_o can_v not_o with_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n when_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v tell_v a_o dream_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v his_o fellow_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n a_o man_n of_o israel_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o the_o host_n judg._n 7_o 14._o this_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n math._n 27_o 54_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o confession_n of_o caiaphas_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o persecute_v for_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o at_o his_o arraignment_n mat._n 27_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o be_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o amend_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 22._o wherein_n at_o unaware_o he_o be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o now_o if_o the_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n send_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v all_o creature_n with_o bodily_a food_n be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v forseeing_a god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiaphas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v when_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n albeit_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o meaning_n second_o he_o speak_v often_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o reason_n 2_o they_o the_o great_a damnation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o this_o we_o see_v set_v down_o luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 7_o 23._o luke_n 13_o 25_o 26._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n thus_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o math._n 11_o 22._o three_o to_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o child_n reason_v 3_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o great_a be_v their_o waver_a and_o weakness_n when_o god_n make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o seal_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o infidelity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judge_n 7_o 14._o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o thressing-floore_n command_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n to_o save_v israel_n promise_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v yet_o he_o remain_v fearful_a &_o fainthearted_a after_o these_o so_o many_o mean_v use_v to_o give_v he_o courage_n &_o confirmation_n judg._n 7_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o in_o the_o host_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o truth_n tell_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o boast_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v and_o overturn_v it_o that_o the_o tent_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o idolater_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o gideon_n and_o the_o further_a of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o behold_v herein_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o name_n cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o see_v how_o they_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o see_v how_o they_o abide_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o order_v their_o tongue_n and_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v to_o take_v david_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o san_n 10_o 11_o and_o 19_o 24._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v howsoever_o a_o man_n many_o time_n mâ—streth_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o both_o what_o &_o how_o to_o speak_v yet_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n &_o shall_v speak_v as_o god_n guide_v his_o mouth_n not_o as_o himself_o purpose_v and_o determine_v see_v therefore_o god_n frame_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o must_v conclude_v again_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o god_n to_o retain_v use_v 2_o and_o reserve_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n albeit_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n &_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v in_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n people_n or_o place_n let_v we_o never_o fear_v the_o decay_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v gain_v it_o to_o himself_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o 〈◊〉_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ—_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
be_v effectual_a to_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n because_o god_n will_v continue_v the_o same_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o we_o without_o alteration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o high_o renown_v and_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a wretch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v plague_v consume_v and_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n the_o wicked_a heretofore_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o resist_v his_o will_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o now_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o step_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n eccl._n 8_o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o flare_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v reverence_n before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o jude_n 6_o 7._o 2_o pet_n 2_o 1_o 5._o allege_v and_o appli_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a past_a to_o those_o present_a and_o to_o come_v show_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n neither_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n the_o same_o towards_o we_o for_o ever_o &_o never_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v be_v change_v now_o from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o towards_o other_o verse_n 21._o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o temporal_a the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n among_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v our_o sin_n be_v cover_v psalm_n 32_o verse_n 1_o these_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o strange_a speech_n and_o phrase_n for_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v psalm_n 94._o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n hear_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n shall_v not_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o wind_n himself_o from_o his_o providence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o lie_v away_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o sight_n which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v or_o will_v not_o remember_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o he_o cover_v they_o when_o he_o do_v pardon_v they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v so_o hezekiah_n say_v esa_n 38_o 17._o god_n have_v cast_v his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 1_o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o chap._n 44_o 22._o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v chap._n 7_o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o member_n oâ—_n the_o church_n belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v here_o than_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n want_n and_o impection_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n be_v cover_v heal_v and_o release_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o also_o justify_v &_o discharge_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o appear_v blameless_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o esay_n 33_o 24._o and_o 43_o 25._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o and_o 33_o 8._o reason_n 1_o and_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o justification_n stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o first_o we_o must_v appear_v as_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o god_n sight_n either_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n can_v be_v devise_v this_o be_v a_o full_a distribution_n of_o cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o no_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n neither_o of_o nature_n nor_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 6._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 2_o second_o whatsoever_o give_v the_o creature_n cause_n of_o boast_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o can_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o all_o thing_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n minister_v to_o we_o matter_n of_o boast_v &_o deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n rom._n 4_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 8.9_o but_o not_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o
be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n do_v feed_v man_n with_o fancy_n &_o fond_a device_n without_o godly_a edify_n and_o teach_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fable_n let_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 16._o many_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o error_n we_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v that_o preach_v the_o plain_a truth_n plain_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v most_o magnify_a and_o make_v of_o that_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o strange_a matter_n against_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n and_o we_o live_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o most_o dangerous_a time_n and_o perilous_a season_n as_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o other_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o through_o flattery_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v not_o reprove_v sin_n these_o be_v men-pleasers_a and_o timeservers_a not_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 1_o 10._o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n or_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n 11._o ezek._n 13.11_o mich._n 2_o 11._o nor_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n they_o must_v not_o apply_v or_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crooked_a line_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n or_o a_o shipman_n hose_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v jeremy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o a_o father_n will_v not_o always_o feed_v the_o fancy_n nor_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o will_v sometime_o cross_v his_o mind_n and_o restrain_v his_o desire_n jer._n 15_o 19_o and_o 6_o 14._o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n not_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a word_n nor_o dawb_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n but_o give_v they_o that_o precious_a balm_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n psal_n 141_o 5._o thus_o deal_v eliah_n with_o ahab_n amos_n with_o amaziah_n john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n and_o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n do_v without_o pride_n or_o ambition_n without_o fear_n or_o flattery_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o howsoever_o the_o people_n hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n amos_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 10_o and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o yet_o they_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o last_o they_o must_v not_o preach_v part_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n untaught_a but_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n some_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n some_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n &_o both_o sort_n be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o great_a increase_n by_o their_o labour_n the_o law_n must_v prepare_v and_o make_v the_o way_n the_o gospel_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n cast_v down_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o apply_v wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o our_o hearer_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o through_o presumption_n or_o ignorance_n see_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o same_o such_o as_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n minister_v unto_o they_o a_o plaster_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 21.6_o numb_a 21.6_o they_o may_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o recover_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n both_o these_o be_v two_o necessary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o hurt_v more_o than_o heal_v the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n drive_v the_o poor_a distress_a soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o desperation_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n puff_v up_o and_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n unto_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n be_v so_o to_o temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a help_n of_o both_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o right_a art_n of_o hear_v they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o know_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n some_o as_o the_o athenian_n delight_v in_o new_a thing_n and_o in_o hear_v fable_n other_o not_o abide_v to_o be_v reproove_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n micha_n say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2_o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n to_o many_o man_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o unsavoury_a be_v because_o they_o delight_v in_o evil_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n grow_v to_o so_o gross_a a_o contempt_n as_o to_o command_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v or_o will_v limit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o like_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o filthy_a lust_n many_o will_v follow_v john_n the_o baptist_n till_o he_o require_v repentance_n they_o will_v hear_v christ_n until_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n herod_n hear_v john_n willing_o 20._o mark_v 6_o 20._o and_o practise_v many_o thing_n but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v near_o to_o he_o &_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n he_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n the_o jew_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o paul_n 22._o act_n 22_o 22._o but_o when_o he_o touch_v his_o apostleship_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o cross_v &_o gainesay_v luke_n testify_v they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n but_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_a away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o hearer_n in_o our_o day_n the_o drunkard_n delight_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v against_o oppression_n and_o covetousness_n this_o please_v his_o humour_n this_o his_o stomach_n brook_v well_o enough_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n by_o part_n &_o parcel_n they_o give_v care_n till_o their_o secret_a â—â—â—â—es_n be_v reprove_v and_o sit_v quiet_o till_o their_o sore_n be_v rub_v and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v touch_v they_o begin_v to_o kick_v &_o spurn_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o and_o not_o certain_a clause_n or_o cantile_n only_o we_o must_v hear_v constant_o continual_o and_o universal_o as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o mislike_v we_o and_o go_v against_o we_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o content_v we_o as_o well_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thunder_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o sweet_a promise_n pronounce_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o hear_v the_o lord_n commend_v in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n chapter_n
first_o on_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n bereave_v of_o the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o second_o on_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o deal_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v divine_a thing_n as_o act_n 10._o peter_n sâ—w_v the_o heaven_n open_v a_o vessel_n come_v down_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o account_v all_o receive_v from_o god._n second_o that_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o all_o other_o deal_n may_v have_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o thereby_o understand_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a thus_o much_o touch_v the_o trance_n of_o balaam_n &_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v first_o propound_v then_o amplify_v and_o last_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v prove_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o question_n and_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n express_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a a_o people_n be_v thou_o which_o now_o live_v under_o these_o tent_n and_o dwell_v in_o these_o habitation_n and_o note_v here_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o touch_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o then_o pass_v away_o sudden_o from_o it_o but_o he_o double_v and_o repeat_v it_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o see_v not_o the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n &_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o not_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v vain_a babble_n mat._n 6_o 7_o and_o reprove_v idle_a repetition_n and_o therefore_o never_o use_v the_o same_o himself_o repeâ—â—â—ons_n three_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d use_v repeâ—â—â—ons_n the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o repetition_n be_v these_o three_o first_o for_o great_a assurance_n for_o god_n speak_v twice_o do_v as_o it_o be_v produce_v a_o double_a witness_n and_o signify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o slip_v from_o he_o unaware_o but_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o to_o ratify_v so_o that_o albeit_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o yet_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o second_o to_o testify_v the_o speedy_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o delay_v but_o be_v swift_o perform_v &_o short_o be_v execute_v and_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v both_o touch_v by_o joseph_n in_o expound_v the_o two_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n the_o second_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o god_n haste_v to_o perform_v it_o genes_n 41_o 32._o the_o three_o reason_n of_o use_v repetition_n be_v to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v heavy_a heart_a that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o deadness_n &_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n once_o speak_v pass_v sudden_o away_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o or_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o we_o can_v remember_v it_o or_o if_o we_o remember_v it_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o practise_v of_o it_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1._o and_o for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a thing_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o often_o use_v repetition_n so_o do_v balaam_n before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n numb_a 23_o 21._o god_n see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o see_v no_o transgression_n in_o israel_n these_o three_o cause_n have_v place_n in_o this_o repetition_n use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o their_o happiness_n be_v certain_o confirm_v speedy_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v rouse_v up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v thereof_o and_o think_v with_o themselves_o sure_o this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n see_v god_n offer_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o and_o again_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o first_o comparative_o then_o simple_o whereby_o the_o former_a similitude_n be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o the_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o valley_n water_v of_o the_o garden_n plant_v of_o the_o cedar_n he_o understand_v the_o safety_n largeness_n increase_n pleasantness_n multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v surmount_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agag_n that_o be_v of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v unto_o itself_o a_o perpetuity_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 3._o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n where_o the_o comparison_n be_v explain_v in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gift_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o small_a people_n and_o great_o oppress_v yet_o he_o bring_v they_o miraculous_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o protection_n &_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n 22._o numb_a 23_o 22._o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o subdue_a all_o their_o adversary_n under_o they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o conclusion_n remain_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o israelite_n the_o second_o respect_v other_o but_o utter_v for_o the_o israelite_n sake_n touch_v the_o israelite_n he_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n their_o peace_n safety_n and_o security_n tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a dwell_v without_o fear_n express_v by_o comparison_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o eat_v his_o prey_n without_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o passenger_n so_o the_o jew_n overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v have_v rest_n &_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o peace_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v cleave_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n for_o than_o no_o enemy_n albeit_o never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o mighty_a be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n express_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49_o 9_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n shall_v thou_o come_v up_o from_o the_o spoil_n my_o son_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lyonnesse_n who_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o the_o second_o member_n belong_v unto_o other_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o bless_v thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o such_o as_o curse_v thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o encouragement_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v join_v themselves_o of_o other_o people_n to_o thou_o and_o embrace_v the_o same_o holy_a religion_n with_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v allure_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n gen._n 9_o 27_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n with_o thou_o which_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o but_o all_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o thou_o and_o show_v themselves_o not_o brethren_n but_o stranger_n not_o friend_n but_o enemy_n not_o neighbour_n but_o alien_n from_o thou_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v and_o promise_v long_o before_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o 2_o 3._o this_o power_n do_v balak_n before_o false_o ascribe_v to_o balaam_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o division_n and_o the_o order_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v therein_o touch_v the_o instruction_n that_o
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â—_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â—_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â—_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
his_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o grace_n can_v shine_v upon_o we_o no_o mercy_n can_v overtake_v we_o no_o blessing_n can_v fall_v upon_o us._n but_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v use_v 1_o have_v the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o can_v look_v for_o peace_n from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o any_o place_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o it_o and_o will_v undoubted_o fall_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a esay_n 48_o 22._o god_n do_v come_v into_o the_o field_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o wage_v war_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 7_o 11_o 12._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n except_o he_o turn_v he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a he_o abhor_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o will_v rain_v down_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o field_n with_o weapon_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n the_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n the_o stain_v of_o our_o blood_n the_o undo_n of_o our_o posterity_n so_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v high_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o most_o high_a the_o continuance_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v rebellion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o committer_n of_o it_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v destroy_v they_o o_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v from_o their_o counsel_n cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o ps_n 5_o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n samuel_n call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n rebellion_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 23._o every_o man_n know_v the_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v more_o against_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o foreign_a war_n we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v we_o be_v much_o move_v and_o perplex_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n wage_v battle_n against_o we_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v reprove_v sin_n among_o we_o our_o ignorance_n our_o looseness_n &_o lewdness_n our_o negligence_n &_o security_n he_o do_v stand_v out_o against_o we_o as_o with_o his_o sword_n ready_o draw_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o reclaim_v we_o or_o to_o destroy_v us._n we_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n set_v against_o we_o than_o god_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n what_o a_o monstrous_a madness_n be_v it_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v we_o faith_n the_o apostle_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 10_o verse_n 22._o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o be_v so_o witless_a and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o god_n like_o the_o giant_n that_o will_v pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o down_o into_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n second_o it_o teach_v a_o notable_a and_o necessary_a use_v 2_o duty_n to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o root_v out_o evil_a doer_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o all_o iniquity_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o people_n live_v in_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o their_o government_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n remove_v far_o from_o they_o the_o only_a way_n be_v for_o they_o to_o punish_v sin_n whereby_o they_o bring_v quietness_n and_o safety_n and_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n threaten_v ahab_n because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o his_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 42._o when_o saul_n have_v spare_v agag_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o to_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o &_o be_v give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o 1_o sam._n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 26._o when_o the_o levite_n have_v his_o wife_n abuse_v unto_o death_n and_o villanous_o defile_v at_o gibeah_n which_o be_v in_o benjamin_n because_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v put_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o turn_v almost_o unto_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n judg._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 13_o 35_o and_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o a_o hundred_o man_n all_o they_o that_o can_v handle_v the_o sword_n so_o the_o magistrate_n must_v regard_v to_o punish_v sin_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n or_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o head_n sin_n grow_v unto_o and_o gather_v strength_n in_o all_o place_n it_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n &_o pre-eminence_n every_o where_o he_o that_o check_v and_o control_v it_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o cord_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hammer_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o hard_a stone_n jer._n 23_o 29._o and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n adjoin_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o unless_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v &_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o have_v some_o instruction_n but_o it_o avayl_v little_a without_o correction_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v cry_v never_o so_o often_o unto_o his_o scholar_n learn_v learn_fw-mi and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n never_o so_o earnest_o yet_o if_o he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v he_o he_o will_v small_o respect_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o word_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o people_n when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n go_v not_o together_o when_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n do_v not_o accompany_v one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o high_a &_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v give_v strength_n &_o assistance_n one_o to_o another_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v much_o more_o trouble_a if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v lively_a &_o mighty_a in_o operation_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o they_o may_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 18_o 14_o to_o hear_v cause_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n and_o weary_a themselves_o with_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o their_o office_n without_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o or_o profit_n to_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o cry_v aloud_o until_o they_o be_v hoarse_a unless_o they_o be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o godly_a magistracy_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o
to_o oversee_v their_o manner_n to_o redress_v their_o disorder_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o these_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 27_o 23_o 24._o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n for_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v the_o crown_n endure_v to_o every_o generation_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v from_o the_o lamb_n the_o wolf_n watch_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o he_o sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13_o 25._o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o make_v his_o use_n of_o all_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n but_o forty_o day_n and_o what_o a_o change_n find_v he_o among_o they_o at_o his_o return_n how_o deep_o have_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o idolatry_n and_o how_o have_v they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o evil_n continual_o gen._n 6_o 5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o evil_n even_o while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n thirty_o one_o verse_n 27_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o long_a and_o unnecessary_a absence_n from_o our_o private_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o have_v public_a charge_n lest_o while_n by_o our_o absence_n we_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o our_o presence_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 8._o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n so_o be_v a_o man_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n when_o that_o company_n die_v what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n he_o fingle_v out_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o arch-conspirator_n against_o moses_n the_o lawful_a magistrate_n set_v over_o the_o people_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o authority_n and_o therefore_o perish_v as_o they_o withstand_v aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o numb_a chapter_n sixteen_o now_o consider_v their_o fact_n as_o they_o rebellious_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_z in_o he_o against_o the_o lord_n authority_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o withstand_v government_n and_o authority_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o us._n this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a work_n and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o in_o every_o place_n hos_fw-la 8_o 3_o 4._o roman_n 13_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 10._o jude_n verse_n 8._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o commend_v to_o we_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n &_o opposition_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o evermore_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v magistrate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o caesar_n in_o any_o sort_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n caesar_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o as_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22_o 43_o so_o may_v cesar_n also_o and_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o cesar_n have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v not_o to_o have_v pay_v tribute_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o not_o offence_n to_o any_o math._n 17_o 27_o he_o give_v to_o the_o receyver_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n a_o stater_n which_o be_v think_v to_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v by_o word_n to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22_o 21._o so_o do_v paul_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o act_v 25_o 11._o psalm_n 18_o 43_o 44._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o public_a authority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o whosoever_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n himself_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o resist_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o set_v judge_n over_o they_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n that_o resist_v government_n itself_o and_o be_v account_v foul_a &_o fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o opposition_n against_o government_n and_o the_o deny_v and_o withstand_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v all_o confusion_n that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n it_o be_v say_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o he_o listen_v because_o they_o have_v no_o government_n judg._n 18_o 1_o and_o 17_o 6_o and_o 21_o 25._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o allow_v of_o magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v have_v order_n among_o man_n take_v away_o a_o general_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o rout_n what_o follow_v but_o the_o destruction_n and_o carnage_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n take_v away_o the_o pilot_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o perish_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n more_o savage_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o unreasonable_a beast_n lead_v the_o great_a one_o will_v devour_v the_o less_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o strong_a one_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o miserable_a face_n of_o havoc_n and_o confusion_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n object_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v a_o objection_n for_o to_o resist_v government_n may_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 15_o this_o be_v do_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 24_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v command_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n for_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n answer_n answer_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n appointment_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o rent_v off_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o give_v he_o
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aâ—â—â—â—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
adam_n which_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o distinct_o cleave_v to_o sin_n sin_n four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o sin_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o blot_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o blot_n or_o spot_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o print_v set_v and_o brand_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v when_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o wickedness_n like_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o offensive_a action_n be_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o man_n come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o dri_v so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o covetous_a person_n always_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o so_o the_o sinner_n always_o desire_v to_o sin_n more_o and_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o irksome_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n which_o drive_v away_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v escape_v death_n by_o strength_n or_o policy_n by_o friend_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n psal_n 58_o 3._o &_o 51_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o job_n 4_o 17._o &_o 15_o 14._o &_o 25_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n a_o outrageous_a and_o waste_a enemy_n that_o make_v spoil_v and_o havoc_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a rich_a nor_o poor_a prince_n nor_o people_n good_a nor_o bad_a psal_n 89_o 48._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o account_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n and_o to_o know_v that_o every_o moment_n may_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sudden_o go_v &_o be_v no_o more_o &_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o continual_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o it_o again_o we_o must_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o false_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v and_o notable_o deceive_v himself_o and_o think_v though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o year_n but_o he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n &_o do_v forecast_v for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12_o 19_o and_o yet_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n jam._n 4_o 14_o no_o nor_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pr._n 27_o 1_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v where_o his_o strength_n lay_v judg._n 16_o 5_o 6_o and_o then_o they_o quick_o weaken_v he_o and_o prevail_v over_o he_o who_o before_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v &_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n only_o take_v this_o away_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o it_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v weaken_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o many_o sting_n have_v death_n which_o serve_v to_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o then_o we_o will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o we_o shall_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n we_o shall_v begin_v our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n &_o groan_v when_o we_o be_v die_v let_v we_o do_v the_o same_o every_o day_n while_o we_o be_v live_v the_o most_o wicked_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v present_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o pray_v though_o he_o never_o pray_v in_o his_o health_n and_o to_o require_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o haply_o those_o who_o before_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v &_o their_o prayer_n also_o then_o likewise_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o protest_v amendment_n of_o life_n &_o make_v solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n with_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v this_o daily_a which_o these_o man_n do_v at_o their_o last_o day_n that_o when_o death_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o prepare_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25._o to_o conclude_v he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n but_o first_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 6_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 7_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n speak_v right_o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n 10_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n 11_o and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n etc._n etc._n the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v refer_v by_o moses_n unto_o god_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o special_a the_o oath_n general_a the_o one_o respect_v the_o time_n present_a the_o other_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o special_a belong_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o five_o sister_n god_n approve_v their_o suit_n &_o require_v that_o a_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o so_o much_o as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v inherit_v if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o designment_n be_v afterward_o relate_v josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o general_n arise_v upon_o the_o former_a particular_a case_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wherein_o god_n determine_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v now_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n first_o the_o near_a heir_n be_v the_o heir_n male_n inheritance_n the_o law_n for_o inheritance_n a_o man_n own_o son_n second_o if_o he_o have_v no_o heir_n male_n his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n three_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n the_o inheritance_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o brethren_n for_o after_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n be_v next_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n unto_o he_o therefore_o if_o his_o own_o child_n fail_v his_o brother_n must_v be_v his_o heir_n four_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n than_o his_o father_n
the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o destroy_v but_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o evil_a therefore_o come_v all_o this_o upon_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v his_o own_o act_n he_o become_v the_o most_o curse_a creature_n even_o worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n see_v far_o for_o this_o point_n hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o esay_n 3_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o reason_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o jam._n 1_o 14_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v plague_v for_o sin_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o it_o be_v we_o that_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o god_n evermore_o save_v in_o mercy_n so_o he_o do_v also_o destroy_v in_o justice_n he_o never_o punish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o justice_n for_o these_o two_o can_v never_o accord_v or_o stand_v together_o to_o wit_n his_o justice_n in_o punish_v and_o no_o merit_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v it_o if_o god_n punish_v man_n deserve_v it_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v 1_o accuse_v ourselves_o whensoever_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v ready_a natural_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o accuse_v other_o like_o adam_n like_o saul_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3_o verse_n 39_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v rebel_v and_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 41_o luke_n 23_o 41_o say_v we_o suffer_v the_o due_a reward_n for_o our_o deed_n this_o shall_v evermore_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o patient_a in_o suffer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o never_o murmur_v under_o the_o cross_n see_v we_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o wrong_n or_o injustice_n that_o he_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v for_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o judge_v who_o use_v 2_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o man_n have_v man_n common_o think_v &_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o often_o complain_v how_o they_o plot_v their_o destruction_n they_o cry_v out_o sometime_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o against_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o job_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o shoot_v at_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o wherefore_o have_v he_o all_o these_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o he_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o they_o also_o do_v all_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v thyself_o against_o he_o by_o thy_o sin_n and_o why_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o thy_o other_o enemy_n any_o power_n against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v weaken_v thyself_o by_o thy_o sin_n otherwise_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v touch_v thou_o or_o torment_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hate_v thou_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v thou_o when_o a_o malefactor_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n against_o who_o will_v he_o complain_v or_o who_o will_v he_o accuse_v not_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o jewry_n not_o the_o witness_n but_o himself_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o himself_o for_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o because_o the_o witness_n accuse_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jewry_n find_v he_o guilty_a nor_o because_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n against_o he_o but_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o so_o if_o a_o man_n perish_v against_o who_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o upon_o who_o shall_v he_o exclaim_v against_o god_n he_o can_v what_o then_o may_v he_o against_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o upon_o he_o it_o must_v rest_v use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n decree_n these_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o so_o case_n their_o own_o shoulder_n object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o object_n o_o the_o preacher_n teach_v i_o that_o god_n have_v foreappoint_v and_o foreordayn_v all_o thing_n he_o forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o often_o tell_v of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v perish_v thus_o do_v many_o blaspheme_v answ_n and_o add_v impiety_n to_o impiety_n first_o i_o ask_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 34._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v therefore_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o or_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o blaspheme_v and_o blame_v god_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v any_o evil_n into_o thou_o or_o move_v or_o persuade_v thou_o to_o offend_v no_o certain_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o against_o his_o law_n it_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o complain_v against_o themselves_o and_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v kindle_v hell_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n about_o yourselves_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v esay_n 50_o 11._o to_o conclude_v will_v any_o man_n escape_v this_o destruction_n he_o can_v never_o escape_v but_o by_o god_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o none_o perish_v without_o himself_o so_o he_o save_v no_o man_n without_o himself_o without_o thou_o god_n will_v never_o save_v thou_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o now_o the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v safe_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fearful_a hand_n shall_v not_o overtake_v us._n let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n far_o enough_o from_o us._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v his_o heavy_a hand_n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o receyve_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o male_n without_o exception_n destroy_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o unclean_a nation_n shall_v utter_o be_v root_v out_o and_o no_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o maid_n
of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o weak_a and_o desolate_a estate_n have_v it_o be_v if_o mordecai_n and_o ester_n have_v not_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n in_o such_o time_n we_o must_v cast_v anchor_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o only_a confidence_n use_v 3_o three_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n become_v oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v be_v a_o succourer_n &_o defender_n thereof_o then_o none_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o it_o but_o how_o many_o have_v there_o be_v who_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o it_o not_o only_o open_a enemy_n but_o close_a underminer_n who_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o prophet_n obadiah_n conclude_v this_o point_n ver_fw-la 10_o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n obad._n verse_n 10_o 15._o and_o touch_v the_o persecute_v babylonian_n that_o carry_v the_o people_n away_o captive_n and_o scoff_v at_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v their_o final_a overthrow_n psalm_n 137_o 8_o 9_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n wo_n therefore_o to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o any_o particular_a soul_n that_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o use_v 4_o last_o none_o live_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_n or_o decrease_v grow_v better_o or_o worse_o we_o be_v come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o this_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o look_v to_o our_o private_a wealth_n &_o particular_a estate_n as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o profit_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n they_o build_v their_o own_o house_n but_o they_o let_v the_o house_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v who_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o siel_v house_n &_o this_o house_o waste_v hag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o there_o be_v that_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o adventure_v and_o be_v move_v they_o plead_v ignorance_n they_o pretend_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n amos_n 6_o 1._o if_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o &_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v want_v or_o what_o be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o course_n for_o every_o one_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n must_v know_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 24_o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sundry_a tentation_n and_o into_o great_a danger_n not_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n but_o likewise_o to_o manifest_v their_o love_n &_o affection_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o ester_n 4_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 39_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 33_o and_o moses_n give_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n &_o unto_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n etc._n etc._n 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v dibon_n and_o etc._n etc._n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n etc._n etc._n 40._o and_o moses_n give_v gilead_n etc._n etc._n the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o tribe_n be_v here_o particular_o describe_v to_o wit_n what_o city_n befall_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o diligent_o fortify_v and_o courageous_o expel_v the_o enemy_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n some_o question_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v decide_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o befall_v to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n verse_n 38_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o their_o name_n be_v change_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o without_o question_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v that_o the_o former_a name_n give_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v mere_o idolatrous_a for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n neither_o to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n exod_n 23_o 13._o objection_n psal_n 16_o 4._o second_o from_o hence_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o moses_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v gilead_n to_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o how_o he_o dwell_v therein_o for_o may_v we_o think_v that_o machir_n be_v then_o alive_a i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o live_v unto_o this_o time_n rather_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o son_n and_o posterity_n that_o come_v of_o he_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v israel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o edom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edom._n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o know_v nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o judah_n speak_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n judg._n 1_o 3_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o posterity_n the_o like_a we_o see_v gen._n 48_o 22._o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o one_o portion_n above_o thy_o brethren_n which_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorite_n with_o my_o sword_n and_o with_o my_o bow_n where_o jacob_n bequeathe_v unto_o joseph_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o land_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 2._o by_o joseph_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o posterity_n for_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o inherit_v nothing_o but_o die_v long_o before_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o bow_n of_o jacob_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o ephraimite_n which_o help_v to_o conquer_v the_o land_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a people_n in_o josuahs_n time_n josh_n 17_o 14_o 18._o object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o determine_v how_o jaer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n who_o doubtless_o do_v belong_v to_o another_o tribe_n for_o in_o the_o genealogy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o segub_n the_o son_n of_o hetzron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2_o 22._o i_o answer_v answ_n he_o be_v reckon_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v that_o hetzron_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n 1_o chro._n 7_o 13._o 131._o ad_fw-la difficil_n loca_fw-la in_o num._n c._n 131._o
go_v bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v more_o leisure_n christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o math_n 22_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n we_o shift_v off_o and_o shrink_v back_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o many_o goodly_a excuse_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n find_v to_o linger_v and_o put_v from_o we_o all_o true_a obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n fain_o we_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o follow_v god_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o soil_n and_o defile_v our_o foot_n cant._n 5_o 3_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v violent_o thrust_v forward_o before_o we_o will_v yield_v so_o sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a our_o neck_n be_v joh._n 6_o 44._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o nicodemus_n he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o first_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 3_o 2_o afterward_o he_o wax_v more_o bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a day_n though_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n joh._n 7_o 50_o and_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o constant_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n secret_o joh._n 19_o 38_o but_o after_o declare_v himself_o manifest_o in_o the_o costly_a and_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matthew_z 13_o 31_o and_o that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o small_a degree_n their_o hand_n hang_v down_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a they_o go_v halt_v and_o limp_a and_o quick_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n they_o hang_v off_o and_o on_o a_o great_a while_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o let_v and_o encumbrance_n both_o at_o home_n in_o themselves_o and_o abroad_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o for_o further_a proof_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v every_o man_n that_o know_v what_o true_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n mean_v home_n to_o his_o own_o door_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o brief_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v a_o world_n of_o tentation_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o infinite_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 7._o lib_fw-la 8._o confess_v cap._n 1._o 2_o 7._o between_o god_n draw_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o pleasure_n pass_v present_v themselves_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o break_v through_o this_o army_n of_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n modo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la dâ—u_fw-fr quam_fw-la â—iu_fw-la cras_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v i_o thus_o how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o now_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o filthy_a life_n even_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o wonderful_a and_o final_a conversion_n join_v with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n this_o difficulty_n the_o apostle_n find_v in_o his_o practice_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o be_v so_o yoke_v that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evilsi_n which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23_o 29._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v over-stride_a all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n when_o we_o see_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o let_v which_o will_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o grieve_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o thessalon_n 5_o 19_o ephes_n 1_o 30._o and_o although_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n make_v never_o so_o much_o suit_n unto_o we_o to_o entertain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o sing_v never_o such_o sweet_a song_n to_o enchant_v we_o and_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o such_o lust_n as_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v sundry_a person_n after_o their_o call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 22_o proverb_n 26_o 11._o 2_o timoth._n 4_o 4_o some_o to_o their_o vain_a company_n other_o after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o profane_a than_o they_o be_v before_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o dangerous_a example_n their_o do_n be_v evil_a their_o fall_n be_v fearful_a &_o their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o fearful_a without_o repentance_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o first_o work_n four_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o use_v 4_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v constrain_v to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o amorites_n the_o bashanite_n the_o midianite_n and_o sundry_a other_o exodus_fw-la 17_o 8._o number_n 21_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o subdue_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v expect_v many_o and_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n some_o secret_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v we_o some_o open_a that_o with_o all_o violence_n fly_v upon_o we_o and_o drive_v against_o we_o &_o both_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o yea_o such_o as_o before_o our_o call_n seem_v our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n now_o begin_v to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v we_o now_o fall_v to_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o we_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a
solomon_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v true_a honour_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o honour_n by_o revenge_n prou._n 24_o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n and_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o and_o measure_n to_o other_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n blow_v for_o blow_n wound_n for_o wound_n but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o avengers_n of_o blood_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n use_v 2_o second_o as_o it_o reprove_v error_n in_o opinion_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o error_n in_o conversation_n &_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n which_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v which_o always_o begin_v with_o hatred_n &_o oftentimes_o end_v with_o blood_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o injury_n unto_o other_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 7_o 8._o many_o do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o and_o begin_v the_o fray_n they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o strike_v again_o and_o return_v as_o good_a as_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o with_o a_o overplus_a and_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v magistrate_n stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o law_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n or_o to_o wax_v rusty_a in_o book_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n christ_n reprove_v this_o retayl_n of_o like_a for_o like_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n by_o word_n matth._n 5_o 39_o 40_o 41._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o etc._n etc._n by_o example_n for_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o smite_v not_o again_o john_n 18_o 22_o 23_o but_o defend_v his_o own_o innocency_n so_o do_v micaiah_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o 25_o and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n act_n 23_o 3_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o word_n but_o smite_v not_o with_o the_o fist_n these_o example_n of_o the_o best_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o our_o day_n when_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o contempt_n of_o law_n and_o magistrate_n &_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o pursue_v their_o private_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o can_v say_v why_o do_v he_o give_v the_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o i_o why_o do_v he_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n they_o think_v they_o have_v speak_v wise_o and_o answer_v the_o matter_n very_o sufficient_o but_o thus_o may_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o have_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o give_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n of_o their_o deal_n if_o they_o have_v strike_v again_o &_o yet_o they_o stay_v their_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o give_v blow_n for_o blow_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o imitation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n second_o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o master_n who_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n nourish_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v within_o their_o own_o door_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v provoke_v &_o strike_v by_o his_o fellow-seruant_n will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fly_n in_o his_o face_n and_o strike_v again_o or_o be_v challenge_v the_o field_n will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o answer_v the_o challenge_n they_o account_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o coward_n and_o esteem_v such_o as_o unfit_a servant_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o if_o have_v a_o defiance_n give_v he_o he_o take_v not_o up_o the_o gauntlet_n they_o thus_o reason_n and_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o draw_v his_o weapon_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o will_v never_o draw_v it_o in_o i_o &_o if_o he_o will_v not_o strike_v for_o himself_o be_v provoke_v he_o will_v never_o strike_v stroke_n for_o his_o master_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n from_o humane_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o christian_a piety_n neither_o be_v it_o after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n be_v strike_v to_o complain_v unto_o their_o master_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o do_v so_o except_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n word_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o order_v his_o servant_n &_o family_n aright_o house_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o must_v give_v no_o approbation_n to_o private_a revenge_n but_o make_v peace_n among_o they_o &_o teach_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a rather_o than_o to_o offer_v and_o prepare_v to_o bear_v a_o new_a injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v his_o word_n literal_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v one_o or_o to_o give_v away_o our_o cloak_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o our_o coat_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v smite_v do_v not_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o do_v so_o rather_o than_o revenge_v thy_o own_o cause_n but_o as_o challenge_n into_o the_o field_n be_v unlawful_a so_o none_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o answer_v such_o challenge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n challenge_n no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n for_o beside_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o glory_n stand_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o serve_v the_o master_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o take_v up_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v the_o one_o among_o his_o servant_n the_o other_o among_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o servant_n between_o subject_n and_o subject_a and_o remember_v this_o rule_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o credit_n get_v by_o sin_v against_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o even_o towards_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6_o 33._o esay_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 9_o matth._n 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 21_o 23._o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v before_o we_o sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n revenge_n motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o revenge_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a one_o towards_o another_o first_o except_o we_o forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o judgement_n shall_v be_v merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n matth._n 6_o 14_o 15._o jam._n 2_o 13._o matth._n 18_o 35._o we_o shall_v find_v such_o measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ourselves_o measure_v unto_o other_o and_o christ_n enforce_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o double_v of_o the_o sentence_n both_o for_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n second_o god_n have_v forgive_v all_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o may_v have_v many_o just_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n against_o we_o for_o our_o
1214_o judgement_n corrupt_v p._n 218._o judgement_n be_v instruction_n to_o other_o 526._o none_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o that_o sin_n p._n 474_o b._n jubilee_n why_o institute_v p._n 1259._o jubilee_n popish_a p._n 1262_o b_o justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 815_o b._n 817_o b._n k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o seek_v 61._o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o 226_o b_o 258._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n ibid._n king_n and_o prince_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o 664_o why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 666._o knowledge_n all_o must_v have_v 647._o little_a be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n ibid._n knowledge_n of_o god_n twofold_n 23_o a_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 27_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 27_o b._n l_o land_n divide_v why_o the_o high_a priest_n help_v be_v use_v therein_o p._n 1232_o a_o law_n how_o give_v to_o the_o just_a p._n 182_o a_o law_n how_o we_o may_v go_v unto_o 1123_o how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o ibid._n lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o 101._o sometime_o to_o reproove_v by_o name_n 1084._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o p._n 1085_o b._n lawful_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o p._n 1249._o learn_v a_o great_a gift_n 707_o a._n without_o conscience_n a_o great_a plague_n 707_o b_o with_o it_o it_o do_v great_a good_a ibid._n lent_n p._n 1151_o b._n leper_n not_o suffer_v in_o the_o host_n p._n 256_o b_o leprosy_n of_o three_o sort_n p._n 757_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n p._n 638._o levites_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 144_o b_o why_o number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a p._n 166._o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o p._n 771._o liberal_a diet_n provide_v for_o god_n child_n p._n 531_o b._n liberality_n commend_v 95_o objection_n hinder_v it_o 96._o how_o we_o be_v encourage_v unto_o it_o 393_o time_n of_o death_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o p._n 449_o a._n life_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 49_o a_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o god_n 747_o without_o mean_n ibid._n lord_n thing_n be_v in_o 3_o respect_n p._n 145_o b._n love_n 750_o it_o must_v be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n 758_o b_o such_o reprove_v be_v without_o it_o p._n 759._o love_n of_o brethren_n 629_o b_o how_o to_o try_v whether_o in_o we_o what_o fruit_n it_o have_v p._n 182_o a._n love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n p._n 757_o b._n m_o maccabee_n no_o scriptute_fw-la p._n 1116_o magistracy_n a_o great_a burden_n p._n 534._o magistrate_n must_v do_v justice_n 58_o b._n 60_o a._n punish_v breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ibid._n they_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n p._n 63_o b_o 534_o a._n magistrate_n must_v further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 202_o their_o office_n 366_o 428_o 429_o 430._o to_o they_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o wrong_n 1211_o they_o must_v be_v upright_o 958_o b._n 1122_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n 432_o how_o qualify_v 1122_o b_o fear_v for_o do_v evil_a 1059_o b_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n p._n 1072._o magistrate_n have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o god_n 1134_o papist_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o ibid._n master_n a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n p._n 1242._o magistrate_n duty_n p._n 1256._o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n p._n 446_o 193_o b._n malice_n of_o enemy_n unsatiable_a p._n 1044._o manichees_n p._n 7_o b._n manna_n what_o p._n 531._o manslaughter_n do_v of_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n p._n 1248_o a_o marriage_n in_o may_n 1144_o of_o cousin_n german_n p._n 1263_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v enforce_v p._n 1257_o b._n marriage_n in_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o forbid_v nor_o be_v observe_v p._n 1258_o b._n mass_n 1138._o discommodity_n thereof_o p._n 1220._o master_n must_v reprove_v their_o servant_n p._n 541._o matter_n of_o god_n unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o p._n 984_o matrimony_n p._n 387._o mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n p._n 577_o 743._o mean_n extraordinary_a not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o p._n 744_o meekness_n p._n 367_o 560_o b._n merit_n p._n 451._o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v 474_o b._n how_o practise_v among_o papist_n 475._o they_o be_v god_n trumpet_n 503_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v do_v to_o god_n p._n 328._o minister_n must_v deliver_v god_n word_n 970._o teach_v orderly_o 13_o a._n 168_o b._n work_n of_o their_o call_n 49_o b_o idle_a be_v reprove_v 48_o b._n 189_o 345_o 770._o &_o be_v worldly_a 49._o swallow_v many_o live_n 50_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o duty_n 126_o b._n they_o must_v look_v to_o themselves_o p._n 51_o b._n minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v 192_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n 199_o b._n 699._o what_o title_n they_o have_v 213_o b._n man_n of_o gravity_n 216_o b._n they_o must_v teach_v with_o reverence_n 231._o come_v prepare_v 232._o not_o reprove_v sin_n in_o jest_n ibid._n must_v be_v understand_v 233_o a._n 700._o continue_v in_o teach_v page_n 236_o 237._o not_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n ibid._n minister_n must_v be_v unblameable_a 467_o b._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n 73._o when_o not_o regard_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n 612._o they_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n 651._o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_n must_v be_v regard_v 706._o 708_o b._n god_n gift_n p._n 695._o ministry_n must_v be_v plant_v among_o all_o people_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 120._o 671._o not_o base_a 160_o a._n it_o be_v a_o charge_n 188_o b._n a_o high_a call_n 206_o b._n how_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v 208_o a._n the_o contempt_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n 434._o when_o despise_a god_n be_v despise_v 653_o b._n their_o danger_n that_o want_v it_o 672._o how_o to_o promote_v it_o p._n 697._o ministry_n shall_v never_o decay_v 804_o the_o end_n be_v edification_n p._n 707_o a._n minister_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o p._n 1237._o miracle_n what_o 688_o b._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n 960_o b._n god_n only_o can_v work_v they_o 679_o b._n 906_o b._n they_o be_v wrought_v open_o 688._o misery_n of_o the_o church_n must_v move_v pity_n page_n 753_o 755_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n p._n 1203._o monkish_a vow_n p._n 420._o morning_n sacrifice_n p._n 1136_o 1137._o moses_n whether_o free_a from_o doubt_v p._n 538_o b._n moses_n his_o wife_n who_o 549._o what_o his_o sin_n be_v p._n 725_o motive_n for_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n p._n 1239_o b._n multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 39_o multitude_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 177_o b._n see_v universality_n wicked_a boast_n thereof_o 582._o common_o they_o be_v worst_a 581_o b._n they_o can_v make_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a p._n 583_o b._n multitude_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n 1118_o b._n they_o must_v be_v reprove_v 119._o murmur_a 243_o b._n 730_o b._n 523_o b._n how_o to_o prevent_v it_o 524_o b._n remedy_n against_o it_o p._n 732._o murder_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n p._n 1244_o n_n name_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v to_o god_n p._n 20._o nature_n content_a with_o little_a p._n 98_o b._n nature_n god_n work_v above_o p._n 905_o b._n natural_a estate_n p._n 887_o b_o 874._o natural_a reason_n enemy_n to_o faith_n p._n 539._o natural_o we_o harken_v to_o seducer_n 591._o we_o wax_v weary_a of_o god_n gift_n p._n 794._o natural_o all_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v p._n 1240_o b._n nazarite_n the_o sort_n of_o they_o 415._o meaning_n thereof_o p._n 1164._o necessity_n dispense_v with_o holy_a duty_n 486_o a._n we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v it_o p._n 487._o a._n neglect_v of_o god_n worship_n p._n 489_o b._n 490._o new_a man_n p._n 1145._o new_a moon_n see_v feast_n nonresidency_a 190_o 191_o 345._o how_o colour_v p._n 200_o 711._o note_v of_o the_o church_n not_o outward_a glory_n p._n 1051_o b._n novation_n p._n 793_o b._n book_n of_o number_n authorize_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 2._o number_v of_o the_o people_n 1103._o how_o unlawful_a p._n 29_o o_o oath_n when_o unlawful_a 370._o who_o oath_n may_v be_v refuse_v 372._o what_o it_o be_v 374_o b._n the_o author_n of_o it_o 375._o the_o part_n ibid._n the_o form_n and_o end_n ib._n 376_o b._n the_o property_n p._n 377_o a._n obedience_n require_v of_o all_o 29_o a_o 683_o b._n ground_v upon_o knowledge_n 33_o b._n rule_n direct_v it_o 36._o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o all_o 109_o b._n the_o popish_a not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n require_v 247_o b._n it_o agree_v to_o our_o profession_n p._n 148._o obedience_n to_o god_n p._n 254_o a._n objection_n against_o lay_v
foretell_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mattock_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o sythes_n esay_n 2_o 4._o micah_n 4_o 3._o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a partly_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o objection_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o left_a cheek_n be_v smite_v on_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n matellinum_n aug._n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la matellinum_n as_o augustine_n observe_v for_o literal_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o ear_n for_o what_o if_o one_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n we_o have_v now_o no_o other_o leave_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o restrain_v his_o word_n only_o to_o the_o cheek_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o forbid_v private_a revenge_n to_o recompense_v injury_n with_o injury_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o rather_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v another_o wrong_n then_o to_o give_v like_a for_o like_a but_o he_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o take_v away_o public_a revenge_n by_o he_o peter_n be_v christ_n disciple_n not_o a_o public_a magistrate_n touch_v suffering_n the_o tare_n to_o grow_v he_o teach_v we_o the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d mart_n in_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d cap_n 2._o &_o 〈◊〉_d gen_n cap._n 14._o but_o of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a foolish_a virgin_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o hypocrite_n with_o true_a believer_n &_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o sustain_v by_o converse_v with_o they_o hereunto_o also_o refer_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n into_o instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o tool_n of_o husbandry_n be_v object_v against_o we_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o prophet_n hereby_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o as_o christ_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n do_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o that_o no_o war_n be_v raise_v through_o their_o default_n true_a it_o be_v our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o man_n not_o only_a spirit_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n do_v take_v away_o weapon_n from_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13_o 4_o but_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 17_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o our_o great_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v invisible_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o chief_a conflict_n be_v with_o man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a this_o fight_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n answer_v and_o their_o doubt_n dissolve_v who_o will_v banish_v away_o all_o lawful_a use_n of_o sword_n and_o weapon_n contrary_a to_o infinite_a evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n god_n have_v make_v many_o law_n touch_v the_o undertake_n beginning_n and_o wage_n of_o war_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a be_v whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n for_o ever_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 2._o chron._n 6_o 34._o when_o any_o city_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o draw_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v destroy_v deut_n 13_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o canaanite_n to_o fight_v first_o against_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o because_o i_o have_v give_v the_o land_n into_o his_o hand_n judg._n 1_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o hand_n to_o battle_n psal_n 144_o 1_o but_o god_n be_v no_o lord_n of_o misrule_n he_o teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n have_v teach_v his_o hand_n his_o finger_n beside_o they_o be_v call_v the_o war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o samuel_n 17_o 18_o and_o 25_o verse_n 28._o when_o many_o enemy_n arm_v themselves_o against_o jehoshaphat_n jahaziel_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 15._o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o offence_n inquire_v of_o john_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o lay_v away_o their_o weapon_n or_o throw_v away_o their_o sword_n or_o renounce_v their_o oath_n or_o forsake_v their_o captain_n or_o give_v over_o their_o place_n &_o calling_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o abide_v but_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n luke_n 3_o 14_o to_o accuse_v no_o man_n false_o &_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n so_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v the_o faithful_a centurion_n and_o cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n paul_n use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v safe_a unto_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o garrison_n gather_v a_o select_a company_n of_o two_o hundred_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o act_v 23_o 27._o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_n 11_o 33._o that_o the_o godly_a through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n so_o that_o war_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v apply_v this_o to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n by_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o make_n of_o war_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o oppugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o same_o verse_n 18._o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n in_o these_o word_n
the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o midianities_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o be_v principal_a doer_n in_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o midianite_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v of_o lot_n by_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 37_o 38._o the_o midianite_n come_v of_o midian_a the_o four_o son_n of_o keturah_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 2._o they_o ought_v be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o seek_v their_o overthrow_n and_o wrought_v their_o destruction_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v beguile_v and_o punish_v here_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o threaten_a and_o afterward_o destroy_v that_o do_v trouble_v they_o with_o their_o wile_n as_o concern_v peor_n before_o we_o see_v the_o chastisement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v into_o sin_n now_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o be_v seducer_n before_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n that_o overtake_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v together_o doctrine_n the_o seducer_n &_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o that_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v the_o ringleader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mislead_v the_o deceyver_n and_o the_o deceive_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v punish_v together_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v not_o only_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o wickedness_n but_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n &_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o lewdness_n and_o evil_n by_o they_o this_o moses_n declare_v very_o evident_o deut._n 13_o 15._o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n arise_v and_o draw_v a_o whole_a city_n to_o idolatry_n god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o false_a prophet_n but_o against_o the_o city_n so_o that_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v together_o when_o gamaliel_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n act_v 5_o 36_o 37_o which_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o they_o perish_v &_o all_o that_o obey_v they_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n denounce_v that_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n nor_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n we_o see_v this_o confirm_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o tongue_n and_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v draw_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o woman_n do_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o transgression_n adam_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yield_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n through_o her_o persuasion_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o seducer_n adam_n be_v seduce_v enah_n be_v both_o a_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v gen._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o for_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o her_o husband_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o acount_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n he_o punish_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o leader_n but_o he_o likewise_o that_o be_v blind_o lead_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o wretched_a woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v not_o only_o she_o revel_v 2_o 12_o but_o those_o that_o be_v her_o disciple_n with_o great_a affliction_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o reason_n 1_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n â—or_a first_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v and_o move_v to_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n oâ—_n doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o righteous_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o condemn_v with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o persuader_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o commandment_n deut._n 1_o â—â—_o they_o than_o that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v tâ—â—â—ed_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o commit_v abomination_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seducer_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n together_o and_o therefore_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n reason_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v seduce_v be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n mislead_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o full_a the_o people_n by_o day_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o night_n with_o they_o hosea_n 4.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n shall_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n and_o lewd_a leader_n from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a many_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o a_o lass_n we_o be_v poor_a simple_a man_n we_o have_v no_o learning_n we_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n these_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o shame_n as_o so_o many_o figge-leave_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o we_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a colour_a show_n avail_n adam_n and_o eve_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n gen._n 3_o 12_o 13_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a pretence_n adam_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o deceive_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eaâ—e_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o serpent_n may_v have_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o i_o prevail_v over_o i_o and_o abuse_v i_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n here_o be_v many_o delay_n and_o device_n the_o man_n excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n can_v be_v mock_v he_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v all_o of_o they_o â—re_n punish_v as_o they_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o serpent_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v also_o their_o judgement_n let_v this_o be_v assuâ—ed_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o all_o of_o we_o